■:^-'..  a^     -J'/  /  •  ■  ■       1 


ARMENIA    AND    THE 
ARMENIANS 

A  LIST  OF  REFERENCES  IN 
THE  NEW  YORK  PUBLIC  LIBRARY 


COMPILED  BV 

IDA    A.   PRATT 

UNDER    THE    DIRECTION     OF 

RICHARD  GOTTHEIL,  Ph.D 


NEW  YORK 

I9I9 


ARMENIA    AND    THE 
ARMENIANS 

A  LIST  OF  REFERENCES  IN 
THE  NEW  YORK  PUBLIC  LIBRARY 


COMPILED   BY 

IDA    A.   PRATT 

UNDER     THE      DIRECTION     OF 

RICHARD  GOTTHEIL,  Ph.D. 


NEW  YORK 
1919 


NOTE 

This  list  contains  titles  of  works  in  The  New  York  Public  Library 
on  March  1, 1919.  The  books  and  articles  mentioned  are  in  the  Reference. 
Department,  in  the  Central  Building  of  the  Library  at  Fifth  Avenue  and 
Forty-second  Street. 


REPRINTED.  WITH   ADDITIONS.  OCTOBER    1919 

FROM    THE 

BULLETIN    OF   THE    NEW    YORK    PUBLIC    LIBRARY 

OF    MARCH-MAY    1919 

PRINTED  AT  THE   NEW  YORK   PUBLIC   LIBRARY 
f  mill   l)-138  tx-23-19  3c] 


^^/J0^3y 


TABLE   OF   CONTENTS 


PAGE 


Prefatory  Note     .------------1 

Bibliography  -        -^-        -        -        -        -        -        -        -        -        -        "^ 

Periodicals     --------------      7 

Description  and  Geography         __--------/ 

Archaeology  --------------18 

Numismatics  -------------20 

Art  .--..----------    20 

History  _-.-----------    21 

General  Works      ------------21 

Massacres       -------------36 

Works  in  Armenian  Relating  to  Other  Countries   -----    40 

Biography       --------------41 

Social  Life    --------------     4_ 

Economics  and  Industries    -----------43 

Folklore  and  Mythology      -----------44 

Law        ---------------    45 

Science  ---------------45 

Geology  and  Natural  History  ----------    46 

Language       --------------    47 

Inscriptions  --------------53 

History  of  Literature  ------------56 

Literature     --------------57 

Poetry      --------------5/ 

Fiction  and  Drama        -----------59 

Other  Literature  ------------62 

Translations  from  European  Languages  -------65 

Armenian  Church       ------------68 

Mechitharists       -------------    72 

Missions         --------------    72 

Armenian  Question      ------------    73 

Armenians  in  Other  Countries  ----------    78 

Index      ----- ---81 


ARMENIA  AND  THE  ARMENIANS 

A    LIST    OF    REFERENCES 


Prefatory  Note 

By    Richard   Gottheu.,    Ph.D. 

Chief   of   the   Oriental    Division 


FEW  people  have  been  the  suljject  of  so  much  pity  and  commiseration  as 
have  the  Armenians.  And  few  have  deserved  such  pity  as  fully  as  have 
they.  A  remarkable  race,  they  have  had  an  uncommon  history.  They  have 
always  written  and  spoken  an  Indo-European  language,  one  that  belongs  to 
that  large  number  of  which  the  Sanskrit  is  an  early  and  prominent  representa- 
tive. According  to  their  traditions,  they  are  also  of  Indo-European  race; 
though  evidently  intermixed  with  Semitic  and  other  blood.  Historically,  they 
come  to  our  notice  at  first  in  ancient  Phrygia;  and,  peculiarly  enough,  seem 
to  have  reversed  the  general  order  and  to  have  travelled  towards  the  rising 
sun  instead  of  towards  the  west.  The  'Empire  of  the  Hittites  was  breaking  up, 
and  the  Armenians  appear  to  have  settled  in  the  upper  reaches  of  the  Euphrates, 
to  have  extended  their  quarters  into  the  region  of  Lakes  Van  and  Urmia  and 
to  have  made  their  home  around  Mt.  Ararat.  Unfortunately,  the  Armenians 
were  never  able  to  hold  out  long  as  an  independent  kingdom.  In  antiquity 
the  greater  Powers  of  Greece,  of  Seleucid  Syria,  of  Persia  and  of  Rome  were 
at  hand,  ready  to  prevent  the  assertion  of  any  rights  that  might  controvert 
their  own.  At  one  time,  it  is  true,  that  which  historians  call  Armenia  ]\Iajor 
and  Armenia  Minor  —  the  Caucasus  regions  south  of  the  mountains  and 
north  of  Mesopotamia  —  were  ruled  by  independent  kings,  especially  under 
Tigranes  II,  termed  the  Great  (94-56  B.  C.),  who  extended  his  power  to  take 
in  a  good  deal  of  the  former  kingdom  of  Assyria,  the  northwest  corner  of 
Persia,  the  province  of  Azerbaijan,  a  territory  said  to  have  covered  some 
500,000  square  miles  and  to  have  contained  some  3,000,000  inhabitants.  His 
royal  city  was  called  after  his  own  name  —  Tigranocerta;  and  it  is  sufficient 
to  record  Cicero's  saying  that  "Tigranes  made  the  Republic  of  Rome  tremble 
before  his  powers."  But  Rome's  watchful  eye  was  envious  of  such  power, 
and  under  Lucullus,  in  69  B.  C,  Armenian  independence  was  put  down  — 
not  to  be  raised  again  for  many  centuries.  At  a  later  date  she  became  the 
playball  between  Byzantium  and  Persia,  who  in  their  continued  strife  swarmed 
up  and  down  her  land  carrying  destruction  in  their  wake.  Weakened  as  she 
thus  was,  she  was  in  no  condition  to  withstand  the  onslaughts  made  upon 

[  1  ] 


2  THE  NEW  YORK  PUBLIC  LIBRARY 

her  by  the  Arab  hordes  that  swarmed  up  through  northern  Mesopotamia  in 
636  A.D.  But,  withal,  her  people  held  firmly  to  their  heritage.  From  time 
to  time  attempts  at  freedom  were  made  and  independent  kings  ruled  for  a 
nonce  and  after  a  fashion.  Vartan  did  this  in  from  571  until  578  under  the 
Byzantines.  Ashot  I  was  semi-independent  in  885  under  the  auspices  of  Arab 
overlords. 

But  such  attempts  as  these  were  not  productive  of  good.  They  opened 
the  way  for  internal  strife  and  for  the  entry  of  those  Tartar  hordes  in  the 
eleventh  century  that  were  destined  finally  to  overrun  the  whole  country.  Here 
again  the  tenacity  of  the  Armenians  told  its  tale.  Small  independent  kingdoms 
were  established  at  Ani,  in  Georgia  and  near  Lake  Van.  But  the  coming  of 
Toghril  Beg  soon  ended  their  existence.  In  1071,  the  Turks  drove  the  Byzan- 
tines out  of  Armenia  and  began  that  series  of  depredations  and  plunder  through 
which  they  have  made  their  name  infamous.  In  1239,  Jenghiz  Khan  was  there; 
and  when  the  Turks  were  at  rest,  the  Kurds  were  ready  to  supplement  their 
work.  An  exodus  was  begun,  the  first  of  many  the  Armenians  have  had  to 
suffer  during  their  long  and  tragic  history.  Multitudes  were  driven  out  of 
the  country  into  Poland,  into  Moldavia  and  Galicia,  —  even  around  the  north 
of  the  Caspian  Sea,  where  in  Lemberg,  an  important  colony  was  founded. 
Some  wandered  to  the  South  and  founded  settlements  in  the  mountains  of 
Cilicia  which  were  able  to  exist  for  some  300  years,  although  they  were  looked 
at  askance  by  Byzantium  because  of  their  peculiar  church  government. 

In  1375,  the  country  was  conciuered  by  the  Ottomans;  but  so  strong  is 
the  desire  of  the  Armenians  for  freedom  that  a  small  body  of  them  withdrew 
into  the  recesses  of  the  Taurus  mountains  and  refused  —  with  success  —  down 
to  the  present  day,  to  pay  taxes  to  the  government  at  Constantinople.  The 
Armenians  were  overrun  by  Tamerlane  in  1401,  by  the  Sultan  Selim  I  in  1514, 
by  the  Persians  in  1575  and  1639.  It  was  therefore  natural  that,  when  the 
Russian  armies  came  upon  the  scene  and  offered  to  release  the  Christian  peoples 
from  the  yoke  of  the  Turk  they  were  received  with  joy.  Etchmiadzin,  which 
for  a  time  had  been  Persian,  became  Russian  by  the  treaty  of  Turkman-Chai 
in  1828.  Whatever  fault  we  may  in  truth  find  with  the  manner  in  which  the 
former  Russian  government  treated  its  subject  peoples,  very  little  can  be  said 
against  its  method  of  dealing  with  the  Armenians.  It  is  true  that  a  strong 
attempt  at  Russification  was  commenced  during  the  closing  years  of  the  nine- 
teenth century.  This  went  so  far  that  in  1898,  under  the  governorship  of 
Prince  Galitzin,  many  Armenian  schools  were  taken  over,  and  in  1903  much 
Armenian  church  property  was  condemned.  But  nothing  was  done  to  disturb 
the  daily  life  of  the  Armenians  who  grew  numerous  and  flourished  in  that  part 
of  the  Caucasus  that  was  under  Russian  surveillance.  The  Plain  of  Erivan  and 
the  Valley  of  the  Araxes  River  are  their  chief  residing  places.  Here,  though 
in  close  contact  with  Tartars,  Lazes  and  Kurds,  they  have  preserved  their 


ARMENIA  AND  THE  ARMENIANS  3 

separate  existence,  and  have  cherished  with  ardor  the  details  of  their  older  life. 
Etchmiadzin  was  originally  a  religious  settlement  —  a  monastery  encircled  by 
high  battlements.  But  for  the  Armenians  it  is  not  only  a  religious  center.  It 
is  more  than  this.  It  has  become  a  national  rallying  point  towards  which  all 
Armenians  look  with  a  peculiar  attachment  and  affection. 

One  would  have  imagined  that  such  tenacity  in  holding  on  to  what  they 
considered  to  be  the  truth  would  have  received  the  recognition  it  deserved 
on  the  part  of  the  leading  political  forces  in  Europe.  But  that  was  asking 
too  much.  The  lot  of  the  Armenians  who  were  under  Turkish  overlordship 
graduallv  grew  worse.  It  is  true  that  the  Draft  Treaty  of  San  Stefano  called 
for  "improvements  and  reforms  demanded  Iw  local  requirements  in  the  prov- 
inces inhabited  by  Armenians,"  and  guaranteed  "their  security  from  Kurds 
and  Circassians."  But  the  final  Berlin  Treaty  of  1878  had  whittled  this  down 
to  a  simple  promise  of  reform  "for  the  protection  of  Christian  and  other  sub- 
jects of  the  Porte."  This  meant,  of  course,  that  nothing  was  to  be  done. 
Turkey  was  astute  enough  to  know  this;  and  the  great  arbiter  of  fate  in  the 
Europe  of  his  time,  Bismarck,  had  said  openly  that  the  Germans  had  no  care 
for  Armenian  reforms. 

Soon  the  massacres  commenced  that  unfortunately  carried  the  tale  of 
Armenian  sufferings  all  over  the  world.  Beginning  at  ]\Iush,  in  1893,  they 
have  lasted  with  more  or  less  continuity  down  to  our  own  day.  Unfortunately, 
such  place-names  as  Erzerum  ( 1895)  and  Adana  ( 1909)  are  too  familiar  to  our 
ears.  The  hope  was  felt  and  openly  expressed  that  the  coming  of  the  Young 
Turk  would  bring  a  change  in  the  treatment  of  the  Armenians;  but  Enver, 
Talaat,  and  Djavid  have  certainly  done  their  best  to  prove  that  though  the 
Turk  may  change  from  "old"  to  "young"  he  still  remains  a  Turk.  "The  first 
phase  of  Ottoman  policy  towards  subject  peoples  was  neglect;  the  Hamidian 
was  attrition;  but  the  Young  Turkish  phase  is  extermination."  The  report 
presented  in  1916  by  Viscount  Bryce  on  "The  Treatment  of  the  Armenians 
in  the  Ottoman  Empire,"  is  the  severest  indictment  that  could  be  presented 
against  a  people  and  against  their  political  backers.  From  800.000  to  1,000,000 
of  these  Armenians  are  said,  on  reliable  authority,  to  have  perished. 

At  an  early  date  the  Armenians  accepted  Christianity.  They  themselves 
believe  that  the  new  faith  was  preached  to  them  by  the  apostles  Thaddai  and 
Bartholomew.  But  it  was  not  until  the  year  301  that  Gregory  the  Illuminator 
persuaded  their  king  Tiridates  officially  to  accept  Christianity  for  the  state 
and  the  people  as  a  whole.  And  just  as  they  have  preserved  their  national 
identity,  so  they  have  kept  themselves  apart  as  a  church  —  called  the  "Gregori- 
an," after  the  saint  mentioned  above.  They  followed  the  decisions  of  the  Coun- 
cil of  Nicea  (325)  of  Constantinople  (381)  and  of  Ephesus  (381),  but  refused 
to  regard  the  Council  of  Chalcedon  as  legally  convened;  and  at  a  synod  of 
their  own.  composed  of  Armenian  and  Georgian  bishops,  held  at  Driune  in  506, 


4  THE  NEW  YORK  PUBLIC  LIBRARY 

the  Armenians  definitely  wedded  themselves  to  the  Council  of  Ephesus  and 
the  theological  doctrines  propounded  there.  The  Armenian  Church  stands 
thus,  in  no  connection  either  with  the  Greek  or  the  Roman  Church.  In  the 
18th  century,  it  is  true,  a  certain  bishop  Mekhitar,  of  Sebaste,  joined  the  Roman 
Hierarchy  and  established  at  Venice  the  Mekitarist  Monastery  that  has  done 
some  excellent  literary  and  educational  work,  and  that  in  Turkey  a  Kotolik 
Milleti  (Catholic  Nation),  was  established  in  1835,  through  Roman  influence. 
But  neither  have  any  connection  with  the  Armenian  Church  as  such.  The 
Oriental  character  of  this  church  may  be  seen  from  the  fact  that  its  weekly 
day  of  rest  lasts  from  Saturday  sun-down  up  to  Sunday  evening. 

At  an  equally  early  date  the  Armenians  showed  a  taste  for  literary  expres- 
sion, and  so  eager  are  they  for  education  that  in  the  year  1902,  and  under  all  the 
circumstances  of  Turkish  oppression,  they  had  no  less  than  1,200  Armenian 
schools  in  the  Ottoman  empire,  giving  instruction  to  130,000  pupils.  Their 
script  is  said  to  have  come  to  them  from  a  certain  Syrian  Daniel  and  to  have 
been  enlarged  and  perfected  by  their  own  Saint  Mesrob  in  410,  who  added  the 
vowel  signs  after  the  manner  of  the  Greek  system.  It  was  to  this  same  Mesrob, 
assisted  by  Sahak  (Isaac;  387-439),  to  whom  the  Armenians  owe  the  transla- 
tion of  both  the  Old  and  New  Testament  into  their  tongue.  Much  of  the 
older  literature  is  composed  of  translations  from  Greek  and  from  Syriac 
authors,  but,  in  a  certain  sense,  a  national  literature  was  growing  up  —  though, 
as  was  natural,  it  was  largely  theological  in  character.  Yet  valuable  historical 
works  were  written  by  Moses  of  Khorene,  by  Mesrob,  and  in  the  twelfth  cen- 
tury, by  Nerses  Shnorhali.  Some  poetry  has  also  been  written,  though  this, 
too,  is  chiefly  of  a  religious  turn.  Printing  in  Armenia  was  introduced  by  the 
Patriarch  Mikhael  of  Sebaste  (1542-1570)  though  some  years  prior  to  this  — 
in  1512  —  a  press  that  used  Armenian  type  had  been  set  up  in  Venice.  The 
first  Armenian  book  to  be  printed  in  England  dates  from  the  year  1736;  the 
first  to  be  put  out  in  Russia  from  1771;  but  it  was  not  until  1857  that  an 
Armenian  book  left  the  press  in  America.  In  quite  modern  times  large  quanti- 
ties of  Armenian  literature  have  been  published  dealing  with  a  great  variety 
of  topics.  Wherever  they  are,  the  Armenians  are  in  the  forefront  of  those  who 
work  and  strive;  they  have  large  capacity  and  when  they  will  once  again  be  set- 
tled in  their  ancient  home  in  Asia  Minor  and  in  northern  Mesopotamia,  to  which 
500,000  are  ready  to  return  at  a  moment's  notice,  we  shall  look  forward  to  a 
development  that  will  be  as  remarkable  as  it  will  be  thorough.  Prior  to  the 
calamities  of  this  war,  Armenian  historians  reckoned  the  number  of  their  fel- 
low-racials  to  be  4,160.000  —  of  whom  2,380,000  were  in  the  Turkish  empire. 

The  following  list  deals  with  the  various  subjects  to  which  reference  has 
been  made  in  these  pages.  Whatever  excellence  it  has  is  due  to  the  care  and 
vigilance  of  Miss  Pratt.  I  am  also  beholden  to  Mr.  V.  H.  Kalendarian  for 
the  help  he  has  given  in  verifying  the  transliteration  of  the  Armenian  titles. 


LIST  OF  WORKS   ON   ARMENIA  AND  THE  ARMENIANS 


Bibliography. 

Periodicals. 

Description  and  Geography. 

Archaeology. 

Numismatics. 

Art. 

History: 

General  Works. 

Massacres. 

Works  in  Armenian  Relating 
TO  Other  Countries. 


ORDER  OF  ARRANGEMENT 

Biography. 

Social  Life. 

Economics  and  Industries. 

Folklore  and  Mythology. 

Law. 

Science. 

Geology  and   Natural   History. 

Language. 

Inscriptions. 

History  of  Literature. 


Literature: 

Poetry. 

Fiction  and  Drama. 

Other  Literature. 

Translations  from  European 
Languages. 
Armenian  Church. 
Mechitharists. 
Missions. 

Armenian  Question. 
Armenians  in  Other  Countries. 


Bibliography 


Alishanian,  Gheuont.  Table  bibliogra- 
phique.  (In  his:  Sissouan.  Venise,  1899. 
f°.     p.  533-535.)  t*ONK 

Aucher,  G.  Bollettino:  Armeno.  (Ri- 
vista  degli  studi  orientali.  Roma,  1907-12. 
8°.  V.  1.  p.  514-528;  v.  2,  p.  636-650;  v.  3, 
p.  687-718;  v.  4,  p.  801-861.)  *  OAA 

Baronian,  Sukias.    See  Bodleian  Library, 

Oxford  University. 

Basmadjian,  K.  J.  La  presse  armenienne 
en  Turquie.  (Revue  du  monde  musulman. 
Paris,    1908.      8°.      tome  4,    p.  196-201.) 

*OAA 

Bibliotheca  Hagiographica  Orientalis; 
ediderunt  Socii  Bollandiani.  Bruxellis: 
apud  editores,  1910.  xxiii,  287  p.  4°.  (Sub- 
sidia  Hagiographica.     [V.]  10.)  *  OAB 

Bibliotheque  nationale,  Paris.  Catalogue 
des  manuscrits  armeniens  et  georgiens 
de  la  Bibliotheque  nationale  par  Frederic 
Macler.  Paris:  E.  Leroux,  1908.  xxx,  203 
p.,  11.,  5facs.     8°.  *OAB 

Blackwell,  Alice  Stone.  Bibliography. 
(In  her:  Armenian  poems.  Boston,  1917. 
12°.    p.  290-291.)  *ONP 

Bodleian  Library,  Oxford  University. 
Catalogue  of  the  Armenian  manuscripts  in 
the  Bodleian  Library  by  the  Rev.  Sukias 
Baronian  and  F.  C.  Conybeare.  Oxford: 
Clarendon  Press,  1918.  viii  p.,  254  col.,  61. 
f°.  (Catalogi  codd.  mss.  Bibliothecae  Bod- 
leianae  pars  xiv.)  t  *  OAB 

British  Museum.  —  Department  of  Ori- 
ental Printed  Books  and  Manuscripts.  A 
catalogue  of  the  Armenian  manuscripts  in 
the  British  Museum,  by  Frederick  Corn- 
wallis  Conybeare.  .  .  To  which  is  append- 
ed a  catalogue  of  Georgian  manuscripts  in 


the  British  Museum,  by  J.  Oliver  Wardrop 

London:    the    trustees,    1913.      viii  p.. 

2  1.,  410  p.,  1  1.    f°.  t*OAB 

Brosset,  Marie  Felicite.  Activite  lit- 
teraire  des  Georgiens  et  des  Armeniens, 
en  Russie,  en  Transcaucasie  et  en  Crimee. 
(Imperatorskaya  Akademiya  Xauk.  Bul- 
letin. St.  Petersbourg,  1863-66.  f°.  tome 
5,  col.  393-395;  tome  7,  col.  45-48;  tome  8. 
col.  549-561 ;  tome  10,  col.  390-392.)     *  QCB 

Reprinted  in  Imperatorskaya  Akademiya  Nauk. 
Melanges  asiatiques.  St.  Petersbourg,  1863-68.  tome 
4,  p.  667-670;  tome  5,  p.  59-64,  351-368,  529-532, 
*OAA. 

Conybeare,  Frederick  Cornwallis.  See 
Bodleian  Library,  Oxford  Universitj^;  also 
British  Museum.  —  Department  of  Orien- 
tal  Printed   Books   and   Manuscripts. 

Deutsche  morgenlandische  Gesellschaft. 

Arnienisch.  (In:  Katalog  der  Bibliothck. 
Leipzig,    1900.     8°.     Bd.  1,   p.  369-379.) 

*OAB 

Dwight,  Harrison  Gray  Otis.  Catalogue 
of  all  works  known  to  exist  in  the  Arme- 
nian language,  of  a  date  earlier  than  the 
seventeenth  century,  (.\mcrican  Oriental 
Society.  Journal.  Xew  York,  1853.  8". 
V.3,   p.  241-288.)  *OAA 

Finck,  Franz  Nikolaus.  Katalog  der 
armenischen  Handschriften  des  Herrn  Ab- 
gar  Joannissiany  zu  Tiflis.  Leipzig:  N. 
Kapamadjian,    1903.     xxiii,   260  p.     8". 

*ONK 

Imprimerie  armenienne  de  Saint-Lazare. 

Catalogue  des  livres  de  I'lmprimerie  arme- 
nienne de  Saint-Lazare.  Venise:  Institut 
des  Mekhitharistes,  1894.     112  p.     \2\ 

*ONKp.v.l 


[5] 


THE  NEW  YORK  PUBLIC  LIBRARY 


Bibliography,  continued. 

Tzoutzag     krots.        [Catalogue     of 

books.]  1716-1899.  Venise:  Institut  des 
Mekhitharistes,  1899.     1  p.l.,  102  p.     12°. 

*  ONK  p.v.l 
1716-1903.       Venise:     Institut 

des  Mekhitharistes,  1903.    2  p.l.,  73  p.     12°. 

*  ONK  p.v.l 

Kalemkiar,  Gregoris.  Eine  Skizze  der 
literarisch-typographischeii  Thatigkeit  der 
Mechitharisten-Congregation  in  Wien  aus 
Anlass  des  SOjahrigen  Regierungs-Jubi- 
laums.  .  .Kaiser  Franz  Joseph  i.  Wien: 
Mechitharisten-Congregations-Buchdruck- 
erei,  1898.     4  p.l.,  99  p.     8°.  *  GD 

Karamianz,  N.  Verzeichniss  der  armeni- 
schen  Handschriften  der  Koniglichen  Bib- 
liothek  zu  Berlin.  Berlin:  A.  Asher  &  Co., 
1888.  viii,  88  p.,  5  facs.  f°.  (Konigliche 
Bibliothek  zu  Berlin.  Die  Handschriften- 
Verzeichnisse.     Bd.  10.)  ff  *  OAB 

Karekin,  Paul.  Bibliographie  armeni- 
enne.  Haigagan  madenakidutiun.  Ven- 
ice, 1883.     32,  734  p.     12°.  *ONK 

Langlois,  Victor.  Les  journaux  chez  les 
Armeniens.  (Revue  de  I'Orient,  de  I'Al- 
gerie  et  des  colonies.  Paris,  1863.  8°. 
nouvelle   serie,   tome  15,   p.  256-271.) 

*OAA 

Lynch,  H.  F.  B.  Bibliography.  (In  his: 
Armenia.  London,  1901.  8°.  v.2.  p.  471- 
496.)  *R-BBY 

Macler,  Frederic.  Indications  biblio- 
graphiques.  (In  his:  Autour  de  I'Armenie. 
Paris,  1917.     12°.     p.  iii-xvi.)  BEX 

— — •  Notices  de  manuscrits  armeniens 
vus  dans  quelques  bibliotheques  de  I'Eu- 
rope  centrale.  (Journal  asiatique.  Paris, 
1913.  8°.  serie  11,  v.2,  p.  229-284,  559- 
686.)  *  OAA 

Rapport    sur    une     mission     scien- 

tifique  en  Armenie  russe  et  en  Armenie 
turque,  juillet  -  octobre  1909.  Paris:  Im- 
primerie  nationale,  1910.  135  p.,  16  pi.  8°. 
(France.  —  Ministere  de  I'lnstruction  Pu- 
blique  et  des  Beaux-Arts.  Nouvelles  ar- 
chives des  missions  scientifiques  et  lit- 
teraires.     nouvelle   serie,   fasc.  2.)        *  EN 

Sec     also     Bibliotheque     nationale, 

Paris. 

Mordtmann,  J.  H.  Armenische  Drucke 
von  Smyrna  und  Constantinopel.  Zu- 
sammengestellt  von  J.  H.  Mordtmann. 
(Deutsche  morgenlandische  Gesellschaft. 
Wissenschaftlicher  Tahresbericht.  .  .  Leip- 
zig, 1883.     8°.     1880,  p.  57-58.)  *  OAA 

Mueller,  Friedrich.  Die  armenischen 
Handschriften  des  Klosters  von  Aryni 
(Arghana).      [Wien,   1896.]      14  p.     8°. 

*ONK 

Repr. :  Kaiserliche  Akademie  der  Wissenschaften. 
Sitzuntjsberichte,  Philos.-hist.  CI.  Bd.  134,  Abhandl. 
4,  *  EF. 


Die      armenischen      Handschriften 

von  Sewast  (Siwas)  und  Senqus.  [Wien. 
1897.]     13  p.    8°.  *ONK 

Repr.:  Kaiserliche  Akademie  der  Wissenschaften. 
Sitzungsberichte,  Philos.-hist.  CI.  Bd.  135,  Abhandl. 
6.   *  EF. 

Patkanov,  Kerope  Petrovich.  Catalogue 
de  la  litterature  armenienne,  depuis  le  com- 
mencement du  IV.  siecle  jusque  vers  le 
milieu  de  xvii.  (Imperatorskaya  Akade- 
miva  Nauk.  Bulletin.  St.  Petersbourg, 
1860.    f°.    tome  2,  col.  49-91.)  *  QCB 

Reprinted  in  Imperatorskaya  Akademiya  Nauk. 
Melanges   asiatiques.      St.    Petersbourg,    1863.      tome 

4,  p.  75-134,   *OAA. 

Eii6.iiiorpa(|)HuecKin       onepKi. 

apMHHCKofi  iicTopH^ecKoii  .iiiiTepa- 
TypH.  (Travaux  de  la  troisieme  ses- 
sion du  Congres  international  des 
Orientalistes.  St.  Petersbourg,  1879- 
80.    8°.    V.  1,  p.  455-511.)  *  OAA 

A  bibliography  of  Armenian  historical  literature. 

Petermann,  Julius  Heinrich.  Litteratura 
armeniaca.  (In  his:  Brevis  linguae  Ar- 
meniacae  grammatica.  Carolsruhae,  1872. 
12°.     p.  100-111.)  *OAC 

Richardson,  Ernest  Cushing.  Armenia. 
(In  his:  An  alphabetical  subject  index... 
to  periodical  articles  on  religion.  New 
York  [Cop.  1907].     8°.     p.  48-50.) 

*R-ZAand*P 

Rockwell,  William  Walker.  Armenia. 
A  list  of  books  and  articles  with  annota- 
tions by  W.  W.  Rockwell.  New  York: 
American  Committee  for  Armenian  and 
Syrian  Relief,  1916.    8  p.     12°.  *  ONK 

Salemann,  C.  Armenien.  (Deutsche 
morgenlandische  Gesellschaft.  Wissen- 
schaftlicher Jahresbericht.  .  . von  October, 
1876  bis  December,  1877.  Leipzig.  1879. 
8°.    Heft  2,  p.  20-26.)  *  OAA 

Sarghissian,  Basile.  Grand  catalogue  des 
manuscrits  armeniens  de  la  Bibliotheque 
des  PP.  Mekhitharistes  de  Saint-Lazare. 
v.  1.    Venise,  1914.    f°.  t*ONK 

Title  from   cover.     Armenian  title-page. 

The  Schrumpf  collection  of  Armenian 
books.  (Roval  Asiatic  Society.  Journal. 
London,    1893.      8°.      1893,    p.  699-716.) 

*OAA 

Streck,  Maximilian.  Armenia.  Bibliog- 
raphy. (In:  Encyclopaedia  of  Islam. 
Leyden,  1913.     4°.     v.  1,  p.  446-449.) 

t*OGC 

Wardrop,  J.  Oliver.  See  British  Mu- 
seum.—  Department  of  Oriental  Printed 
Books  and  Manuscripts. 


ARMENIA  AND  THE  ARMENIANS 


Periodicals 


Ararat.  A  searchlight  on  Armenia,  v.  1, 
no.  1-2,  4-12;  v.  2 -v.  6,  no.  61  (July.  Aug., 
Oct.,  1913 -Nov.,  1918).  London,  191.3-18. 
8°.  *ONK 

Armenia.     Sec  New  Armenia. 

The  Armenian  herald.  Puhlished  by  the 
Armenian  National  Union  of  America,  v. 
1-date  (Dec,  1917 -date).  Boston,  1917- 
date.     8°.  *  ONK 

Armenian  Relief  Association.  Bulletin, 
no.  1-2.     New  York,  1895.     8°.  SHT 

Asbarez.  The  Arena.  An  Armenian 
weekly,  v.  9,  no.  439 -date  (Jan.  5,  1917- 
date).     Fresno,  Cal.,  1917 -date.     f°. 

tt*ONK 

The  Azad,  an  Armenian  semi-monthly 
periodical,  v.  1,  no.  1-18  (Jan.  1  -  Nov.  15. 
1918).    New  York,  1918.    f°.  t*ONK 

Azk.  The  Nation,  v.  6,  no.  15 -date 
(Sept.  25,  1912  -  date).  Boston,  1912  -  date. 
f°.  tt*ONK 

Banaser.  Revue  litteraire  &  scientifique 
publiee  sous  la  direction  de  K.  J.  Basmad- 
jian.     V.  1-9,  no.  3.     Paris,  1899-1907.     8°. 

*ONK 

Basmadjian,  K.  J.,  editor.      Sec  Banaser. 

Cilicia.  Weekly  periodical,  v.  3,  no.  1  - 
date  (Jan.  5,  1918 -date).  New  York.  1918 
-date.     4°.  *  ONK 

Eritassard  Hayastan,  an  Armenian 
weekly,  v.  5,  no.  26 -v.  10,  no.  42,  44-46, 
48-v.  11,  no.  22,  24 -v.  12,  no.  30,  32 -v.  13, 
no.  62,  64-78,  82,  v.  14,  no.  1-20.  New  York, 
1908-17.    f°.  ft*  ONK 

The  Friend  of  Armenia,  new  series,  no. 
50-51,  53-69  (Tulv.  Oct.,  191?.  April,  1913- 
Jan.,    1918).     London,    1912-18.     4°. 

t*ONK 


Gabriel,  AI.  S.,  editor.     See  Haik. 

Gaghapar.  no.  1-12,  15-17,  19-86,  88- 
100,    108-135.     Tiflis,    1916-17.     f°. 

tt*ONK 

Gegharvest  (L'art).  Revue  litteraire  et 
artistique  armenienne.  Directeur-redac- 
teur:  G.  Levonian.  1913,  no.  5.  Tiflis, 
1913.    f°.  t*ONK 

The  Gotchnag.  Armenian  weekly,  v. 
10 -date  (Jan.  1,  1910 -date).  New  York, 
1910 -date.     4°.  *  ONP 

Haik.  M.  S.  Gabriel,  editor,  no.  1-24 
(Jan.  1-Dec.  15,  1891).  New  York,  1891. 
f°.  tt*ONK 

Hairenik.  The  oldest,  largest  and  lead- 
ing Armenian  newspaper,  in  U.  S.  A.  v. 
3,  no.  115 -date  (Sept.  21,  1901 -date). 
Boston,   1901 -date.     f°.  tt*ONK 

Levonian,  G.,  editor.     Sec  Gegharvest. 

Mourdj.  no.  12  (Dec,  1901).  Tiflis, 
1901.    8°.  *ONK 

National    Armenian  Relief    Committee. 

Helping    hand    series,  v.   1,    no.  4  -  date 

(Sept.,    1899  -  date).  Worcester,    IMass., 

1899 -date.     24°.  SHS 

New  Armenia,  v.  1-3,  no.  9;  v.  4  -  date 
(Oct.,  1904 -date).  Boston  and  New  York. 
1904 -date.    4°  and  f°.  t*ONK 

Title  varies:  Oct.,  1904 -Sept.,  1913,  Armenia; 
Feb. -April,  1914,  Oriental  world;  Dec,  1915 -date. 
New  Armenia. 

La  Voix  de  I'Armenie.  Revue  bi-men- 
suelle.  annee  1,  no.  5  -  date  (March,  1918- 
date).     Paris,  1918 -date.    8°.  *  ONK 


Description  and  Geography 


Abbott,  K.  E.  Notes  of  a  tour  in  Arme- 
nia in  1837.  (Royal  Geographical  Society. 
Tournal.  London,  1843.  8°.  v.  12,  p.  207- 
220.)  KAA 

Abich,  Hermann.  Die  Besteigung  des 
Ararat  am  29.  Juli  1845  durch  H.  Abich. 
(In:  Beitrage  zur  Kenntniss  des  Russi- 
schen  Reiches.  St.  Petersburg,  1849.  8°. 
Bd.  13,  p.  39-72.)  *  QFB 

Hauteurs   absolues   du   systeme   de 

I'Ararat  et  des  pays  environnants.  (Soci- 
ete  de  geographic.  Bulletin.  Paris,  1851. 
8°.     serie  4,  v.  1,  p.  66-73.)  KAA 

Vergleichende     chemische     Unter- 

suchungen     der    Wasser    des     Caspischen 


Meeres,  Urmia- und  Van-See's.  2  pi.  '(Im- 
peratorskaya  Akademi^^a  Nauk.  Ale- 
moires:  Sciences  mathematiques  et  phy- 
siques. Saint  Petersbourg,  1859.  f°.  serie 
6,  tome  7,  p.  1-58.)  *  QCB 

Ainsworth,    William    Francis.  Travels 

and    researches    in    Asia    Minor,  Alesopo- 

tamia,    Chaldea    and    Armenia.  London: 

J.  W.  Parker,  1842.    2  v.     12°.  BBR 

Alaux,  Louis  Paul.  The  Armenian 
schools  in  the  Ottoman  Empire.  (Arme- 
nia. Boston,  1905.  4°.  v.  1,  no.  5.  p.  44- 
49.)  t*ONK 

Alischan,  Leonce.  See  Alishanian, 
Gheuont. 


8 


THE  NEW  YORK  PUBLIC  LIBRARY 


Description   and  Geography,  continued. 

Alishanian,  Gheuont.  Sissouan;  ou,  I'Ar- 
meno-Cilicie:  description  geographique  et 
historique  avec  carte  et  illustrations.  Tra- 
duit  du  texte  armenien.  Publie  sous  les 
auspices  de  Son  Ex.  Noubar  Pacha.  Ve- 
nise:  S.  Lazare,  1899.  viii,  539  p.,  1  map. 
2  pi.    f°.  t*ONK 

Topographic  de  la  Grande  Armenie, 

par  le  R.  P.  Leonce  Alischan;  traduite  de 
I'armenien  par  M.  fid.  Dulaurier.  (Journal 
asiatique.  Paris,  1869.  8°.  serie  6,  v.  13, 
p.  385-446.)  *  OAA 

Brosset,  Marie  Felicite.  Examen  cri- 
tique de  quelques  passages  de  la  Descrip- 
tion de  la  Grande-Armenie  du  P.  L.  Ali- 
chan,  relatifs  a  la  topographic  d'Ani.  (Im- 
peratorskaya  Akademiya  Nauk.  Bulletin. 
St.  Petersbourg,  1862.  f°.  tome  4,  col. 
255-269.)  *  QCB 

Reprinted  in  Imperatorskaya  Akademiya  Nauk. 
Melanges  asiatiques.  St.  Petersbourg,  1863.  tome  4, 
p.  392-412,    *  OAA. 

Allen,  Thomas  Gaskell,  and  W.  L.  Sacht- 
LEBEN.      Across   Asia   on   a   bicycle.     The 
journey    of   two   American    students 
Constantinople  to  Peking.     London: 
Unwin,  1895.    xii,  234  p.    8°. 


from 
T.  F. 
BBF 


Der  Ararat.  (Ausland.  Miinchen,  1830. 
4°.  Jahrg.  3,  p. 1077-1078,  1082-1083.  1085- 
1086,  1090-1091.)  tKAA 

The  Armenians  and  the  eastern  ques- 
tion. [By  "An  Armenian.")  [London:  Gil- 
bert &  Rivington,  1876.]     7  p.     8°. 

*  ONK  p.v.2 

Arzruni,  Andreas.  Reise  nach  Siid-Kau- 
kasien.  (Gesellschaft  fiir  Erdkunde.  Ver- 
handlungen.  Berlin,  1895.  8°.  Bd.  22,  p. 
602-611.)  KAA 

Azhderian,  Antranig.  The  Turk  and  the 
land  of  Haig;  or,  Turkey  and  Armenia,  de- 
scriptive, historical  and  picturesque.  New 
York:  The  Mershon  Co.  [1898.]  xiv,  13- 
408  p.,  Iport.    8°.  BEX 

Baker,  G.  Percival.  An  ascent  of  Ararat. 
(Alpine  journal.  London,  1880.  8°.  v.  9, 
p.  318-327.)  PSL 

Banks,  Edgar  J.  To  the  summit  of 
Alount  Ararat.  (Open  court.  Chicago, 
1913.     8°.    V.  27,  p.  398-410.)  *  DA 

Banse,  Ewald.  Die  Tiirkei;  cine  mo- 
derne  Geographie.  .  .  Braunschweig:  G. 
Westermann.  1915.  2  p.l.,  452  p.,  1  folded 
map,  17  pi.    8°.  *  OPK 

Barton,  James  Levi.  Daybreak  in  Tur- 
kev.  Boston:  Pilgrim  Press  [1908].  6  p.l., 
11-294  p.,  6  pi.    8°.  GIB 

Who   are    the    Armenians?      (New 

Armenia.    New  York,  1915.    f°.    v.  8,  p.  19- 
20.)  t*ONK 


Basmadjian,  K.  J.  Quelles  etaient  les 
frontieres  de  I'Armenie  ancienne?  (La 
voix  de  I'Armenie.  Paris,  1919.  8°.  annee 
2,  p.  21-25.)  *ONK 

Souvenir  d'Ani.    Paris,  1904.    24  pi.. 

1  plan.     16°.  *ONM 

The  text,  in  Armenian  and  in  French,  is  on  the 
back   of  the  plates. 

Belck,  Waldemar.  Beitrage  zur  alten 
Geographie  und  Geschichte  Vorderasiens. 
Leipzig:  E.  Pfeiffer,  1901.    3  p.l.,  112  p.    8°. 

KCB 

Belin,  Franc^ois  A.  Extrait  du  journal 
d'un  voyage  de  Paris  a  Erzeroum.  (Jour- 
nal asiatique.  Paris,  1852.  8°.  serie  4,  v. 
19,  p.  365-378.)  *  OAA 

Bell,  Mark  S.  Around  and  about  Ar- 
menia. (Scottish  geographical  magazine. 
Edinburgh,    1890.     8°.     v.  6,   p.  113-135.) 

KAA 

Bent,  J.  Theodore.  Travels  amongst 
the  Armenians.  (Contemporarv  review. 
London,  1896.    8°.    v.  70,  p.  695-709.)    *  DA 

Bierbaum,  Paul  Willi.  Streifziige  im 
Kaukasus  und  in  Hocharmenien  (1912). 
Ziirich:  O.  Fiissli,  1913.  278  p.,  20  pi.  12°. 
(Orell  Fiissli's  Wanderbilder.  no.  308- 
317.)  PSK 

Binder,  Henry.  Au  Kurdistan,  en  Meso- 
potamie  et  en  Perse...  Paris:  Maison 
Quantin,  1887.     3  p.l.,  454  p.,  Iport.     4°. 

BBV 

Black,  George  Eraser.  The  gypsies  of 
Armenia.     Liverpool,    1913.     4  p.     8°. 

QOD  p.v.9 

Repr. :  Gypsy  Lore  Society.  Journal,  new  series, 
V  6,   p.  327-330,  QOX. 

Blau,  Otto.  Vom  LTrumia-See  nach  dem 
\'an-See.  1  map.  (Petermanns  Alittheil- 
ungen.  Gotha,  1863.  4°.  1863,  p.  201- 
210.)  KAA 

Bliss,  Edwin  Munsell.  Armenia.  (In: 
The  New  Schaff-Herzog  encyclopedia  of 
religious  knowledge.  New  York  [Cop. 
1908,.    f°.    v.l,  p.  288-296.)  *R-ZAB 

Bluhm,  Julius.  Routen  im  tiirkischen 
Armenien.  (Zeitschrift  fiir  allgemeine 
Erdkunde.  Berlin,  1864.  8°.  Neue  Folge, 
Bd.  16,  p.  346-357.)  KAA 

Bore,  Eugene.  Armenie.  144  p.  (In: 
Jean  M.  Chopin,  Russie.  Paris,  1838.  8°. 
v.  2.)  GLD 

Brant,  James.  Journey  through  a  part  of 
Armenia  and  Asia  Alinor,  in  the  year  1835. 
(Roval  Geographical  Society.  Journal. 
London,  1836.    8°.    v.  6,  p.  187-223.)     KAA 

Notes  of  a  journey  through  a  part 

of  Kurdistan,  in  the  summer  of  1838. 
(Royal  Geographical  Society.  Journal. 
London,   1841.     8°.     v.  10,  p.  341-432.) 

KAA 


ARMENIA  AND  THE  ARMENIANS 


Description  and  Geography,  continued. 

Brosset,  Marie  Felicite.  Note  sur  le 
village  armenien  d'Acorhi  et  sur  le  con- 
vent de  St.  Jacques.  (Imperatorskaya 
Akademiya  Nauk.  Bulletin  scientifique. 
St.  Petersbourg,  1841.    f°.    v.  8,  col.  41-48.) 

*QCB 

Notice  sur  Edchmiadzin.  (Impera- 
torskaya Akademiya  Nauk.  Bulletin  sci- 
entifique. St.  Petersbourg,  1840.  f°.  v.  7, 
col.  44-64.)  *  QCB 

Rapport  sur  la  2'^"  partie  du  voyage 

du  P.  Sargis  Dchalaliants  dans  la  Grande- 
Armenie.  (Imperatorskaya  Akademiya 
Nauk.  Bulletin  de  la  classe  historico-phi- 
lologique.  St.  Petersbourg,  1859.  f°.  tome 
16,   col.  201-205.)  *QCB 

Reprinted  in  Imperatorskaya  Akademiya  Nauk. 
Melanges  asiatiques.  St.  Petersbourg,  1859.  tome  3, 
p.  589-594,    *  OAA. 

Rapports  sur  un  voyage  archeolo- 

gique  dans  la  Georgie  et  dans  I'Armenie, 
execute  en  1847-1848.  Livr.  1-3  and  atlas. 
St.  Petersbourg:  Impr.  de  I'Academie  im- 
periale  des  sciences,  1849-51.  4  v.  8°  and 
ob.   4°.  BBVandfBBV 

Atlas  has  title:  Atlas  du  voyage  archeologique 
dans  la  Transcaucasie. 

See  also  John  of  Crimea, 

Brosset,  Alarie  Felicite,  and  P.  A.  Jaubert. 
Description  des  principaux  fleuves  de  la 
Grande-Armenie,  d'apres  le  Djihan-Numa 
de  Kiatib  Tchelebi,  par  M.  Amedee  Jau- 
bert, avec  la  traduction  d'un  fragment 
armenien  du  docteur  Indjidjian,  par  M. 
Brosset.  (Journal  asiatique.  Paris,  1833. 
8°.     serie  2,  V.  12,  p.  458-470.)  *  OAA 

Broussali,  Jean.  L'Armenie.  (Revue 
frangaise  de  I'etranger  et  des  colonies. 
Paris,  1886.  8°.  tome  3,  p.  199-222,  507- 
521.)  KAA 

Bryce  (1.  viscount),  James  Brj^ce.  The 
ascent  of  Ararat.  (Alpine  journal.  Lon- 
don, 1878.     8°.     V.8,  p.  208-213.)  PSL 

On    Armenia    and    Mount    Ararat. 

(Royal  Geographical  Society.  Proceed- 
ings.   London,  1878.    8°.    v.  22,  p.  169-183.) 

KAA 

Transcaucasia    and    Ararat,    being 

notes  of  a  vacation  tour  in  the  autumn  of 
1876,  by  James  Bryce.  4th  ed.  rev.,  with 
a  supplementary  chapter  on  the  recent  his- 
tory of  the  Armenian  question.  London: 
Macmillan  and  Co.,  1896.  xix,  526  p.,  1 
map,  Ipl.     8°.  PSK 

See  also  Tchobanian,  Archag. 

Buxton,  Harold.  See  Buxton,  Noel,  and 
Harold  Buxtox. 

Buxton,  Noel,  and  Harold  Buxton.  Trav- 
el and  politics  in  Armenia,  with  an  intro- 
duction by  Viscount  Bryce,  and  a  contribu- 
tion on  Armenian  history  and  culture  by 
Aram  Raffi.  New  York:  Macmillan  Co., 
1914.     XX,  274  p.,  1  map,  16  pi.     12°.     BBY 


Chantre,  B.  A  travers  I'Armenie  russe. 
Karabagh.  Vallee  de  I'Araxe.  Massif  de 
I'Ararat.  (Tour  du  monde.  Paris,  1891- 
92.  f°.  V. 61,  p.  369-416;  v. 62,  p.  225-288; 
V.  63,  p.  177-224;  v.  64,  p.  161-192.)     f  KB  A 

VouLZiE,  G.  A  travers  I'Armenie  russe. 
2  pi.  (Revue  frangaise  de  I'etranger  et  des 
colonies.  Paris,  1894.  8°.  tome  19,  p.  170- 
176.)  KAA 

Chantre,  Ernest.  L'Ararat.  (Annales 
de  geographic.  Paris,  1894.  8^.  tome  3, 
p.  81-94.)  KAA 

De   Beyrouth   a  Tiflis   a  travers   la 

Syrie,  la  Haute-Mesopotamie  et  le  Kurdis- 
tan. (Tour  du  monde.  Paris,  1889.  f°. 
V.  58,  p.  209-304.)  f  KBA 

Mission  scientifique  de  Mr.  Ernest 

Chantre  dans  la  haute  Mesopotamie.  le 
Kurdistan  et  le  Caucase...  [Lyon?]  1881. 
28  mounted  photographs  in  portfolio.     4°. 

t*OFX 

Premiers   apercus    sur    les    peuples 

de  I'Armenie  russe.  (Societe  d'anthropolo- 
gie  de  Lyon.  Bulletin.  Lyon,  1890.  8°. 
V.9,  p.  81-85.)  QOA 

Rapport  sur  une  mission  scienti- 
fique dans  I'Asie  occidentale  et  speciale- 
ment  dans  les  regions  de  I'Ararat  et  du 
Caucase.  (Archives  des  missions  scienti- 
fiques  et  litteraires.  Paris,  1883.  8°.  serie 
3,  tome  10,  p.  199-263.)  *  EN 

Chantres  Reisen  am  Ararat.  (Globus. 
Braunschweig,  1892.  f^  Bd.  62,  p.  246- 
250,  278-281.)  f  KAA 

Chikhachov,  Piotr  Aleksandrovich.  Asie 
Mineure;  description  physique,  statistique 
et  archeologique  de  cette  contree,  par  P. 
de  Tchihatcheff.  Partie  1-4.  Paris:  Gide 
et  J.  Baudry,  1853-69.     6  v.  in  8.     4°. 

KCBandfKCB 

Partie  1.  Geographie  physique  comparee.  Text 
and  atlas.  Partie  2.  Climatologie  et  zoologie.  Partie 
3.      Botanique.     2  v.      Partie  4.      Geologie.     3  v. 

Partie  4  published  by  L.  Guerin. 

Reisen  in  Kleinasien  und  Armeni- 
en, 1847-1863...  Gotha:  J.  Perthes,  1867. 
viii,  68  p.,  1  map.  4°.  (Petermanns  Mit- 
teilungen.      Erganzungsband   4,    Heft   20.) 

KAA 

Childs,  W.  T.  Across  Asia  !Minor  on 
foot.  New  York:  Dodd.  Mead  &  Co.,  1917. 
xvi,   459  p.,   40  pi.,    1  port.     8°.  BBS 

Chopin,  J.  De  I'origine  des  peuples  habi- 
tant la  province  d'Armenie.  (Imperators- 
kaya Akademiya  Nauk.  Bulletin  scien- 
tifique. St.  Petersbourg,  1841.  f^  v.  8, 
col.    16-20.)  *QCB 

The  Condition  of  Armenia.  (Speaker. 
London,  1900.  f°.  new  series,  v.  2,  p.  673- 
674.)  *  DA 


10 


THE  NEW  YORK  PUBLIC  LIBRARY 


Description  and  Geography,  continued. 

Conybeare,  Frederick  Cornwallis.  Ar- 
menia and  the  Armenians.  (National  re- 
view.   London,  1889.    8°.    v.  14,  p.  295-315.) 

*  DA 

Reprinted  in  Neiu  Armenia,  v.  8,  p.  292-294,  309- 
311,  t  *  ONK. 

Cooley,  W.  D.,  translator.  See  Parrot, 
Friedrich. 

Creagh,  James.  Armenians,  Koords  and 
Turks.  London:  S.  Tinsley  &  Co.,  1880. 
2v.     8°.  EBP 

Cuinet,  Vital.  La  Turquie  d'Asie.  Geo- 
graphic administrative,  statistique,  descrip- 
tive et  raisonnee  de  chaque  provmce  de 
I'Asie-Mineure.  Paris:  E.  Leroux,  1892- 
95.    4  v.    4°.  KCB 

Curtis,  William  Eleroy.  Around  the 
Black  Sea;  Asia  Minor,  Armenia,  Cauca- 
sus, Circassia.  Daghestan,  the  Crimea, 
Roumania.  New  York:  Hodder  &  Stough- 
ton,  1911.  7p.l.,  3-456  p.,  1  map,  32  pi.  8°. 
^  BBS 

Curzon,  Robert.  See  Zouche  (14.  baron), 
Robert  Curzon. 

Dale,  Barley.      Armenia  and  the  Arme- 
nians.     (American    Catholic    quarterly   re- 
view.   Philadelphia,  1917.    8°.    v.  42,  p.  563- 
571.)  *DA 
Dalyell,  Robert  A.  O.       Earthquake  of 
Erzerum,  June,   1859.     (Royal  Geographi- 
cal Society.     Journal.     London,   1863.     8°. 
v.  33,  p.  234-237.)  KAA 
Damas,  Andre  de.      Coup  d'oeil  sur  I'Ar- 
menie  a  propos  d'une  mission  de  la  Com- 
pagnie  de  Jesus  ouverte  en  Asie,  Mineure 
par  les  ordres  du  Pape  Leon  xiii.     Lyon: 
Delhomme  et  Briguet,  1888.     2  p.l.,  vi,  602 
p.,  2  charts.     8°.  BBX 
Davey,  Richard.    The  sultan  and  his  sub- 
iects.      New   York:   E.   P.   Dutton   &   Co.. 
"1897.     2v.     8°.  GIP 
Turkey  and  Armenia.     (Fortnight- 
ly review.     London,  1895.     8°.     new  series, 
v.  57,  p.  197-210.)                                      *  DA 
Develay,   Albert.       Autour   des   lacs   de 
Van    et    d'Ourmiah.      (Revue    scientifique. 
Paris,  1892.    4°.    v.  49,  p.  553-557.)         OA 
DeyroUe,  Theophile.       Voyage    dans    le 
Lazistan  et  I'Armenie.     (Tour  du  monde. 
Paris,  1875-76.     f°.     v.  29,  p.  1-32;  v.  30.  p. 
257-288;  v.  31,  p.  369-416.)                  f  KBA 
Dingelstedt,  V.     The  Armenians  or  Hai- 
kans;  an  ethnographical  sketch.     (Scottish 
geographical  magazine.     Edinburgh,   1913. 
8°.     v.  29,  p.  413-429.)                              KAA 
Diran,    A.        Etchmiadzin.        (Armenia. 
Boston,  1905.     4\     v.  1,  no.  5,  p.  32-43.) 

t*ONK 

The  Dispersion  of  the  Armenian  nation. 
From  the  English  Blue  Book.  (New  Ar- 
menia. New  York,  1917.  i°.  v.  9.  p.  89- 
91)  t*ONK 


The  Distribution  of  the  Armenian  na- 
tion. From  the  English  Blue  Book.  (New 
Armenia.  New  York,  1917.  f°.  v.  9,  p. 
111,143.)  t*ONK 

Dolens,  Noel.  Ce  que  Ton  voit  en  Ar- 
menie.  (Tour  du  monde.  Paris,  1906-07. 
f°.  nouvelle  serie,  v.  12,  p.  457-528;  v.  13, 
p.  217-264.)  tKBA 

Dominian,  Leon.  The  peoples  of  north- 
ern and  central  Asiatic  Turkey.  2  maps. 
(American  Geographical  Society.  Bulle- 
tin. New  York,  1915.  8°.  v.  47,  p.  832- 
871.)  KAA 

Dubois  de  Montpereux,  Frederic.  Voy- 
age autour  du  Caucase,  chez  les  Tcher- 
kesses  et  les  Abkhases,  en  Colchide,  en 
Georgie,  en  Armenie,  et  en  Crimee;  avec 
un  atlas  geographique,  pittoresque,  arche- 
ologique.  geologique.  .  .  tome  1-6  and 
atlas.  Paris:  Gide,  1839-43.  7  v.  8°  and 
f°.  BBVandfttBBV 

Dulaurier,  £douard.  Commerce,  tarif  des 
douanes  et  condition  civile  des  etrangers 
dans  le  royaume  de  la  Petite  Armenie  au 
moyen  age.  (Revue  de  I'Orient,  de  I'Al^- 
gerie  et  des  colonies.  Paris,  1858.  8°. 
nouvelle  serie,  tome  7,  p.  277-287,  359-366.) 

*OAA 

Ethnographie   de   I'Armenie.      (So- 

ciete  d'ethnographie.  Actes.  Paris,  1872. 
8°.     tome  6,  p.  132-136.)  *  OAA 

fitude   sur   I'organisation   politique, 

religieuse  et  administrative  du  royaume 
de  la  Petite-Armenie.  (Journal  asiatique. 
Paris,  1861.  8°.  serie  5,  v.  17,  p.  377-437; 
V.  18,  p.  289-357.)  *  OAA 

See  also  Alishanian,  Gheuont. 

Edschmiatsin.  1  pi.  (Der  ChristHche 
Orient.  Westend-Berlin,  1897.  4°.  1897, 
p.  51-56.)  t*OAA 

Edwards,  B.  B.  Ascent  of  Mount  Ararat. 
(Biblical  repository  and  quarterly  obser- 
ver.    Andover,  1836.     8°.     v.  7,  p.  390-416.) 

*DA 

Erk-Ura,  die  armenische  Kolonie  auf 
dem  Berge  Ararat.  (Ausland.  Miinchen, 
1834.    4°.    Jahrg.  7,  p.  729-730.)  f  KAA 

Excursions  in  Armenia.  (Eraser's  mag- 
azine. London,  1857.  8°.  v.  55,  p.  602- 
611.)  *DA 

Flandin,  Eugene.  Souvenirs  de  voyage 
en  Armenie  et  en  Perse.  L'Armenie.  (Re- 
vue des  deux  mondes.  Paris,  1851.  8°. 
nouvelle  periode,  v.  10,  p.  651-681.)     *  DM 

Ueber      Alt-      und      Neuarmenien. 

(Ausland.  Stuttgart,  1851.  4°.  Jahrg  24, 
p.  489-491,  494-495,  498-499.)  f  KAA 

Freshfield,  Douglas  William.  Early  as- 
cents of  Ararat.  (Alpine  journal.  Lon- 
don, 1878.    8°.    V.  8,  p.  213-221.)  PSL 

Travels    in    the    Central    Caucasus 

and  Bashan  including  visits  to  Ararat  and 


ARMENIA  AND  THE  AR:\IP:XIANS 


11 


Description  and  Geography,  continued. 

Tabreez  and  ascents  of  Kazbek  and  El- 
bruz. London:  Longmans,  Green  and  Co., 
1869.     xiiip.,   11.,  509  p.,  3  maps,  5  pi.     8°. 

PSK 

Friederichsen,  Maximilian  Hermann.  Die 
Grenzmarken  des  europaischen  Russlands, 
ihre  geographische  Eigenart  und  ihre  Be- 
deutung  fiir  den  Weltkrieg.  Hamburg:  L. 
Friederichsen  &  Co.,  1915.     148  p.     8°. 

*QG 

Russisch  Armenien  und  der  Ararat. 

1  pi.  (Geographische  Gesellschaft  in  Hani- 
burg.  Mittheilungen.  Hamburg,  1900.  8°. 
Bd.  16,  p.  1-15.)  KAA 

Gaidzakian,  Ohan.  Hlustrated  Armenia 
and  the  Armenians.  Boston:  B.  H.  Aznive, 
1908.     255  p.,   12  pi.,   17  ports.     2.  ed.     12°. 

BBY 

Gatteyrias,  J.  A.  L'Armenie  et  les  Ar- 
meniens.  Paris:  Leopold  Cerf,  1882.  144 
p.     12°.  BBY 

Ghisleri,  Arcangelo.  L'Armenia  e  g]i 
Armeni.  (Emporium.  Roma,  1916.  4°. 
V.  43,  p.  259-273.)  MAA 

Gooch,  George  Peabody.  Who  are  the 
Armenians?  A  survey.  (Armenian  her- 
ald.    Boston,  1918.     8°.     v.  1,  p.  63-70.) 

*ONK 

Graves,  John  Temple.  The  Armenian 
nation.  (Armenia.  New  York,  1910.  4°. 
V.  4,  no.  3,  p.  1-2.)  t*ONK 

Gregory,  G.  Marcar.  See  Tchobanian, 
Archag. 

Grothe,  Hugo.  Der  russisch-turkische 
Kriegsschauplatz  (Kaukasien  und  Arme- 
nien). Mit  8  Abbildungen  und  4  Karten- 
skizzen  im  Text.  Leipzig:  Veit  &  Co., 
1915.  45  p.  8°.  (Kriegsgeographische 
Zeitbilder.     Heft  5.)  BTZE 

Guinness,  Walter.  Impressions  of  Ar- 
menia and  Kurdistan.  (National  review. 
London,  1914.    8°.    v.  62,  p.  789-801.)    *  DA 

Hamilton,  William  J.  Extracts  from 
notes  made  on  a  journey  in  Asia  Minor  in 
1836.  1  map.  (Royal  Geographical  Soci- 
ety. Journal.  London,  1837.  8°.  v.  7, 
p.  34-61.)  KAA 

Researches  in  Asia  Minor,  Pontus 

and  Armenia;  with  some  account  of  their 
antiquities  and  geology.  London:  J.  Mur- 
ray, 1842.    2v.    8°.  BBR 

Handbook  for  travellers  in  Asia  Minor, 
Transcaucasia.  Persia,  etc..  edited  by... 
Sir  C  W.  Wilson.  London:  J.  Murray, 
1895.  xii,  88,  416  p.,  10  maps.  12°.  (Mur- 
ray's  handbooks.)  KCB 

London:    J.   Murray.    1905.     xii,  2, 

416  p.,  6  maps,  2  plans.  16°.  (Murray's 
handbooks.)  KCB 


Heneage,  Charles,  translator.  See  Thiel- 
mann,  Alax  Franz  Guido,  Freiherr  von. 

Hepworth,  George  Hughes.  Through 
Armenia  on  horseback.  New  York:  E.  P. 
Dutton  &  Co.,  1898.  xii,  355  p.,  1  map,  24 
pi.,  Iport.     8°.  BBY 

Hodgetts,  Edward  Arthur  Brayley. 
Round  about  .Vrmenia;  the  record  of  a 
journey  across  the  Balkans,  through  Tur- 
key, the  Caucasus,  and  Persia.  London: 
S.  Low,  Marston  and  Co.,  Ltd.  (1916.,  xn 
p.,  11.,  296  p.,  Imap.     12°.  BBY 

Hoffmeister,  Eduard  von.  Durch  .Vr- 
menien;  eine  Wanderung  und  der  Zug 
Xenophons  bis  zum  schwarzen  Meere;  eine 
militar-geographische  Studie.  Leipzig:  B. 
G.  Teubner,  1911.  viii  p.,  2  1.,  4-251  p..  2 
maps,  5  pi.    4°.  BBY 

Bibliography,  p.  vii-viii. 

Hommaire  de  Hell,  Adele.  Les  .A.rmeni- 
ennes  a  Constantinople.  (Revue  de  I'Ori- 
ent.     Paris,  1845.     8°.     tome  7,  p.  130-139. ) 

*OAA 

Howel,  Thomas.  A  journal  of  the  pas- 
sage from  India,  by  a  route  partly  unfre- 
quented, through  Armenia  and  Natolia,  or 
Asia  Minor.  To  which  are  added,  obser- 
vations and  instructions,  for  the  use  of 
those  who  intend  to  travel,  either  to  or 
from  India,  by  that  route.  London:  the 
author   [1789j.     2  p.l.,   187  p.,   Imap.     8'. 

BBR 

Huebschmann,  Heinrich.  Die  altar- 
menischen  Ortsnamen.  (Indogermanische 
Forschungen.  Strassburg,  1904.  8°.  Bd. 
16.  p.  197-490.)  RAA 

Huntington,  Ellsworth.  Through  the 
great  canon  of  the  Euphrates  river.  (Geo- 
graphical iournal.  London,  1902.  8°.  v. 
20,  p.  175-200.)  KAA 

Hyvernat,  Henry.  Armenia,  past  and 
present.  (Catholic  world.  New  York, 
1896.     8°.    v.  62,  p.  312-326.)  *  DA 

See  also  Mueller-Simonis,  Paul,  and 

Henry  Hyvernat. 

InTiirkisch-Armenien.  (Globus.  Braun- 
schweig. 1876.  f°.  Bd.  29,  p.  340-344,  353- 
358,  369-374.)  t  KAA 

Injijian,  Ghougas.  See  Brosset,  Marie 
Felicite,  and  P.  A.  Jaubert. 

Ischchanian,  B.  Die  armenische  Bevol- 
kerung  in  der  Tiirkei.  (Nord  und  Sud. 
Breslau,  1913.     4°.     Bd.  146,  p.  186-194.^) 

*  DF 

Jaubert,  Pierre  Amedee.  Voyage  en  Ar- 
menie  et  en  Perse,  fait  dans  les  annees 
1805  et  1806...  Suivi  d'une  notice  sur  le 
Ghilan  et  le  Mazenderan  par  M.  le  colonel 
Trezel.  Paris:  Pelicier,  1821.  2  p.l.,  xn, 
506  p.,  1  1.,  1  map  in  pocket,  8  pi.,  2  ports, 
go  BBY 

See    also    Brosset,    Marie    Felicite, 

and  P.  A.  Jaubert. 


12 


THE  NEW  YORK  PUBLIC  LIBRARY 


Description  and  Geography,  continued. 

Jenkins,  Hester  Donaldson.  Armenia 
and  the  Armenians.  (National  geographic 
magazine.  Washington,  1915.  8°.  v.  28, 
p.  329-360.)  KAA 

Johansson,  Karl  Ferdinand.  Om  de 
nyaste  upptackterna  i  Armenien.  (Ymer. 
Stockholm,    1901.      8^      v.  20,    p.  347-375.) 

KAA 

John  of  Crimea.  Description  des  monas- 
teres  armeniens  d'Haghbat  et  de  Sanahin, 
par  I'archimandrite  Jean  de  Crimee,  avec 
notes  et  appendice  par  M.  Brosset.  1  p.l., 
94  p.  (Imperatorskaya  Akademiya  Nauk. 
Memoires.  St.  Petersbourg,  1863.  f°.  se- 
rie  7,  tome  6,  no.  6.)  *  QCB 

Armenian   and    Russian  texts. 

Kiepert,  Heinrich.  Uber  die  Lage  der 
armenischen  Hauptstadt  Tigranokerta.  1 
map.  (Koniglich  Preussische  Akademie 
der  Wissenschaften.  Monatsberichte.  Ber- 
lin,  1874.     8^     1873,  p.  164-210.)         *  EE 

Kinneir,  John  Macdonald.  Armenia.  (In 
his:  A  geographical  memoir  of  the  Persian 
Empire.  London:  J.  Murray,  1813.  f°.  p. 
318-338.)  t*ONA 

Journey  through  Asia  Minor,  Ar- 
menia and  Koordistan,  in  the  years  1813 
and  1814;  with  remarks  on  the  marches  of 
Alexander,  and  retreat  of  the  ten  thou- 
sand. London:  John  Alurray,  1818.  1  p.l., 
v-xii,  603  p.     8°.  BBR 

Klaproth,  Julius  Heinrich.  Description 
de  I'Armenie  russe  d'apres  les  notions  pub- 
liees  en  Russie.  (Nouvelles  annales  des 
voyages.  Paris,  1834.  8°.  tome  61,  p.  286- 
312.)  KAA 

Oniicanie    PocciiicKofi   Apivie- 

hIii.  (Biio.nioTeKa  ji^jm  HxeHiH.  St. 
Petersburg,  1834.  8°.  1834,  v.  4,  part 
3,  p.  1-20.)  *  QCA 

Description    of    Russian    Armenia. 

Knapp,  Grace  H.  See  Ussher,  Clarence 
Douglas. 

Kolenati,  Friedrich  Anton.  Reiseerin- 
nerungen.  Dresden:  R.  Kuntze,  1858-59. 
2  V.     8°.  BBY 

Theil  1.  Die  Bereisung  Hocharmeniens  und 
Elisalsethopols,  der  Schekinschen  Provinz  und  des 
Kasbek    im    Central-Kaukasus. 

Theil  2.      Die   Bereisung   Circassien's. 

Kotschy,  Theodor.  Neue  Reise  nach 
Klein-Asien.  (Petermanns  Mittheilungen. 
Gotha,  1859-60.  8°.  Bd.  5,  p.  342-344,  372- 
375;  Bd.  6,  p.  68-77.)  KAA 

L.,  J.  L'Armenie  et  les  Armeniens. 
Conference  de  M.  Alinas  Tcheraz.  (So- 
ciete  de  geographie  de  Marseille.  Bulle- 
tin. Marseille,  1898.  8°.  tome  22,  p.  182- 
184.)  KAA 


Langlois,  Victor.  Les  populations  ar- 
meniennes  independantes  du  mont  Taurus. 
Le  Zeithun,  Hatchin  et  le  Giawourdagh. 
(Revue  de  I'Orient,  de  I'Algerie  et  des 
colonies.  Paris,  1854.  8°.  [serie  2,i  tome 
16,  p.  103-110,  186-192.)  *  OAA 

Voyage  dans  la  Cilicie  et  dans  les 

montagnes  du  Taurus  execute  pendant  les 
annees  1852-1853...  Paris:  B.  Duprat, 
1861.     X,  484  p.,   1  map,  28  pi.,  1  port.     8°. 

BBR 

Voyage  a  Sis,  capitale  de  I'Armenie 

au  moyen  age.  (Journal  asiatique.  Paris, 
1855.    8°.    serie  5,  v.  5,  p.  257-300.)     *  OAA 

Lanin,  E.  B.  Armenia  and  the  Arme- 
nian people.  (Fortnightly  review.  Lon- 
don, 1890.  8°.  new  series,  v.  48,  p.  258- 
273.)  *  DA 

Layard,  Sir  Austen  Henry.  Discoveries 
in  the  ruins  of  Nineveh  and  Babylon;  with 
travels  in  Armenia,  Kurdistan  and  the  des- 
ert: being  the  result  of  a  second  expedi- 
tion undertaken  for  the  trustees  of  the 
British  IMuseum.  London:  J.  Murray, 
1853.  xxiv,  686  p.,  2  maps,  3  plans,  10  pi. 
8°.  *OCN 

New  York:  Harper  &  Broth- 
ers, 1853.  xvi,  586  p.,  2  maps,  3  plans,  2  pi. 
8°.  *OCN 

New  York:   G.  P.   Putnam  & 

Co.,  1853.  xxii  p.,  1  1.,  686  p.,  1  map,  3  plans, 
10  pi.     8°.  *OCN 

Lehmann-Haupt,  Ferdinand  Friedrich 
Karl.  Armenien,  einst  und  jetzt:  Reisen 
und  Forschungen.  Hrsg.  mit  Unterstiit- 
zung  des  Koniglich  Preussischen  Kultus- 
ministeriums,  der  Averhoff-Stiftung  und 
der  Biirgermeister  Kellinghusen-Stiftung 
zu  Hamburg,  der  Rudolf  Virchow-Stiftung 
zu  Berlin  sowie  befreundeter  Forderer. 
Bd.  1.     Berlin:  B.  Behr,  1910.    8°.        BBY 

Bd.  1.  Vom  Kaukasus  zum  Tigris  und  nach 
Tigranokerta. 

Longuinoff,  D.  Ascension  de  I'Ararat. 
(Societe  de  geographie.  Bulletin.  Paris, 
1851.     8°.     serie  4,  v.  1,  p.  52-65.)         KAA 

Ljmch,  Henry  Finnis  Blosse.  Armenia: 
travels  and  studies,  v.  1-2.  London:  Long- 
mans, Green  and  Co.,  1901.    4°.    *R-BBY 

Reviewed  by  F.  F.  K.  Lehmann-Haupt  in  Peter- 
manns Mitteilungen,  Bd.  49,  p.  231-236,  KAA;  also 
by  Ira  M.  Price  in  the  Dial,  v.  32,  p.  203-204,  *  DA. 

ToNAPETiAN,  P.  H.  F.  B.  Lynch  and  his 
book.  (Armenia.  Boston,  1905.  4°.  v.  1, 
no.  7,  p.  12-22.)  t*ONK 

Turkey  and  Armenia.  (Quarterly  re- 
view. London,  1902.  8°.  v.  195,  p.  590- 
616.)  *DA 

A  review  of  Lynch's  Armenia,  Earl  Percy's  The 
Highlands  of  Asiatic   Turkey  and   Sir  Chas.   Eliot's 

Turkey  in  Europe. 


ARMENIA  AND  THE  ARMENIANS 


13 


Description  and  Geography,  continued. 

Lynch,  Henry  Finnis  Blosse.  The  as- 
cent of  Mount  Ararat.  (Scribner's  maga- 
zine. New  York,  1896.  8°.  v.  19,  p.  215- 
235.)  *  DA 

Reprinted  in  Mountain  climbing,  1897,  p.  159- 
222.  PSK. 

McCoan,  James  Carlile.  Our  new  pro- 
tectorate. Turkey  in  Asia,  its  geography, 
races,  resources,  and  government.  Lon- 
don: Chapman  and  Hall,  1879.     2  v.     8°. 

BBO 

Macler,  Frederic.  Autour  de  la  Cilicie. 
Zeythoun  (notes  d'ethnographie  armeni- 
enne).  (Journal  asiatique.  Paris,  1916. 
8°.     serie  11,  v.  7,  p.  139-169.)  *  OAA 

Maksimov,  Sergyei  V.  ApMHHCKiil 
napo^i,'!,.  (In  his:  Codpaiiie  coiii- 
iicHiu.  St.  Petersburg,  1913.  8°. 
V.  19,  p.  187-192.)  *  QDB 

The  Armenian  people. 

Markoff,  Anatolius  Vladimirovich.  Rus- 
sian Armenia  and  the  prospects  for  Brit- 
ish trade  therein.  (Journal  of  the  Soci- 
ety of  Arts.  London,  1895.  8°.  v.  43,  p. 
225-231.)  VA 

Markoff,  E.  Eine  Besteigung  des  gros- 
sen  Ararat.  (Ausland.  Stuttgart,  1889. 
f°.     Jahrg.  62,   p.  244-249.)  f  KAA 

Marquart,  Josef.  Eransahr  nach  der 
Geographic  des  Ps.  Moses  Xorenac'i.  Mit 
historisch-kritischem  Kommentar  und  his- 
torischen  und  topographischen  Excursen. 
Berlin:  Weidmann,  1901.  358  p.  4°.  (Ko- 
nigliche  Gesellschaft  der  Wissenschaften 
zu  Gottingen.  Abhandlungen.  Philolo- 
gisch-historische  Klasse.  Neue  Folge,  Bd. 
3,  Nr.  2.)  *EE 

Martyr,  bishop  of  Arzendjan.  Relation 
d'un  voyage  fait  en  Europe  et  dans  I'ocean 
Atlantique,  a  la  fin  du  quinzieme  siecle, 
sous  le  regne  de  Charles  viii,  par  Martyr, 
eveque  d'Arzendjan,  dans  la  grande  Ar- 
menie,  ecrite  par  lui-meme  en  armenien,  et 
traduite  en  frangais  par  M.  Saint-Martin. 
(Journal  asiatique.  Paris,  1826.  8°.  serie 
1,  V.  9,  p.  321-373.)  *OAA 

Maunsell,  Francis  Richard.  Eastern 
Turkey  in  Asia  and  Armenia.  (Scottish 
geographical  magazine.  Edinburgh,  1896. 
8°.     V.  12,  p.  225-241.)  KAA 

Menant,  Joachim.  A  travers  I'Armenie 
russe.  (Nouvelle  revue.  Paris,  1894.  8°. 
v.  86,  p.  23-37.)  *DM 

Mexborough  (4.  earl),  John  Charles 
George  Savile.  Notes  on  a  journey  from 
Erz-Rum,  by  Mush,  Diyar-Bekr,  and 
Bireh-jik  to  Aleppo,  in  June,  1838.  (Royal 
Geographical  Society.  Journal.  London, 
1841.    8°.    V.  10,  p.  445-454.)  KAA 


Mexborough  (5.  earl),  John  Horace  Sa- 
vile. Half  round  the  old  world;  being  some 
account  of  a  tour  in  Russia,  the  Caucasus, 
Persia,  and  Turkey,  1865-66.  London: 
Edward  Moxon  &  Co.,  1867.  2  p.l.,  403  p., 
1  map.    8°.  BTYB 

Millingen,  Frederick.  Wild  life  among 
the  Koords.  London:  Hurst  and  Blackett. 
1870.    xiii,  380  p.,  1  map,  1  pi.    8°.        BBV 

Monteith,  William.  Journal  of  a  tour 
through  Azerdbijan  and  the  shores  of  the 
Caspian.  (Royal  (Geographical  Society. 
Journal.     London,  1834.     8°.     v.  3,  p.  1-58.) 

KAA 

Notes  sur  la  position  de  plusieurs 

anciennes  villes  situees  dans  les  plaines 
d'Ararat  et  de  Nakktchevan  et  sur  les 
bords  de  I'Araxe.  (Nouvelles  annales  des 
voyages.  Paris,  1852.  8°.  serie  5,  tome 
32,  p.  129-179.)  KAA 

Morgan,  Jacques  Jean  Marie  de.  Les  Ar- 
meniens.  (Revue  de  Paris.  Paris,  1916. 
8°.     annee  23,  tome  3,  p.  118-133.)       *  DM 

Morier,  James.  A  journey  through 
Persia,  Armenia,  and  Asia  Minor,  to  Con- 
stantinople, in  the  years  1808  and  1809;  in 
which  is  included  some  account  of  the 
proceedings  of  His  Majesty's  mission,  un- 
der Sir  Harford  Jones... to  the  court  of 
Persia.  .  .  London:  Longman,  Hurst,  Rees, 
Orme,  and  Brown,  1812.  xvi  p.,  1  1.,  438  p., 
3  maps,  26  pi.    4°.  fBCR 

A  second  journey  through   Persia, 

Armenia,  and  Asia  Minor  to  Constanti- 
nople, between  the  years  1810  and  1816; 
with  a  journal  of  the  voyage  by  the  Brazils 
and  Bombay  to  the  Persian  Gulf;  together 
with  an  account  of  the  proceedings  of  His 
Majesty's  embassy,  under  Sir  Gore  Ouse- 
ley.  London:  Longman,  Hurst,  Rees. 
Orme,  and  Brown,  1818.  xx,  435  p.,  2  maps, 
17  pi.     4°.  fBCR 

Moses  of  Chorene.  Sec  Marquart,  Jo- 
sef;  also   Patkanov,   Kerope   Petrovich. 

Mounsey,  Augustus  Henry.  A  journey 
through  the  Caucasus  and  the  interior  of 
Persia.  London:  Smith,  Elder  &  Co.,  1872. 
xi,  336  p.,  1  map.     8°.  GMV 

Mueller-Simonis,  Paul,  and  Henry  Hv- 
VERNAT.  Du  Caucase  au  golfe  Persique  a 
travers  I'Armenie,  le  Kurdistan  et  la  Aleso- 
potamie  par  P.  Aliiller-Simonis  suivie  de 
notices  sur  la  geographic  et  I'histoire  an- 
cienne  de  I'Armenie  et  les  inscriptions  cu- 
neiformes  du  bassin  de  Van  par  H.  Hyver- 
nat.  Washington:  Universite  catholique 
d'Amerique,  1892.  viii,  628  p.,  2  maps,  32 
pi.  4°.  (Relation  des  inissions  scienti- 
fiques  de  H.  Hvvernat  et  P.  Aliiller-Si- 
monis,  1888-1889.)  fBBV 

Bibliographic,    p.  605-611. 

La  Nation  armenienne,  son  passe,  son 
present,   son  avenir  politique  et   religieu.x. 


14 


THE  NEW  YORK  PUBLIC  LIBRARY 


Description  and  Geography,  continued. 

Paris:  Bureaux  des  oeuvres  d'Orient  [1899]. 
2p.l.,  101  p.    8°.  BBHp.v.3 

Extr. :  Revue  illustree  de  la  Terre  Sainte  et  de 
rOrient   chretien. 

Nolde,  Eduard,  Baron.  Reise  nach  In- 
nerarabieu,  Kurdistan  und  Armenien,  1892. 
Braunschweig:  F.  Vieweg  und  Sohn.  1895. 
XV,  272  p.,  1  map,  1  port.     8°.  *  OFW 

Notice  de  la  ville  d'firivan,  capitale  de 
I'Armenie  russe.  Traduit  du  russe.  (Jour- 
nal asiatique.  Paris,  1833.  8°.  serie  2,  v. 
12.  p.  254-262.)  *  OAA 

Osman  Bey,  originally  Frederick  Millin- 
gen.    Sec  Millingen,  Frederick. 

Palgrave,  William  Gifford.  Eastern 
Christians.  (In  his:  Essays  on  eastern 
questions.    London,  1872.    8°.    p.  164-224.) 

GIE 

The    Armenians,    p.  182-193. 

Parrot,  Friedrich.  Journey  to  Ararat. 
Translated  by  W.  D.  Cooley.  London: 
Longman,  Brown,  Green,  and  Longmans 
tl845].  xii,  375  p.,  1  map.  8°.  (World  sur- 
veyed in  the  nineteenth  century,     v.  1.) 

PSK 

New   York:   Harper   &   Bros., 

1846.    xi,  15-389  p.,  1  map,  1  pi.     12°.    BBY 

Patkanov,  Kerope  Petrovich.  Ap- 
MHHCKaH  reorpa(f)iK  vii  siKa  no  p.  x. 
npiinticBiBaBinaHCK  Moiiceio  Xopen- 
cKOMy.  St.  Petersburg:  Akademiya 
Nauk.  1877.    xxviii,  84,  26  p.    8°. 

*QFP 

The  Armenian  geography  of  the  seventh  cen- 
tury,  A.   D.,   attributed   to   Moses   Khorensky. 

Pears,  Sir  Edwin.  Turkey  and  its  peo- 
ple. London:  Methueu  &  Co.,  Ltd.  [1911. i 
vip.,  1  1.,  409  p.     8°.  *R-GIP 

Peterson,  Wilhelm.  Aus  Transkaukasien 
imd  Armenien.  Reisebriefe.  Leipzig: 
Duncker  &  Humblot,  1885.    x,  140  p.     12°. 

BBO 

Pichon,  Jules.  Itineraire  de  Djoulfa  a 
Roudout-Kale,  par  I'Armenie,  la  Georgie, 
rimeretie  et  la  Mingrelie.  (Revue  de 
rOrient,  de  I'Algerie  et  des  colonies.  Paris, 
1853.     8°.     [serie  2,]  tome  13,  p.  109-121.) 

*OAA 

Pitton  de  Tournefort,  Joseph.  Relation 
d'un  voyage  du  Levant,  fait  par  ordre  du 
roy.  Contenant  I'histoire  ancienne  &  mo- 
derne  de  plusieurs  isles  de  I'Archipel,  de 
Constantinople,  des  cotes  de  la  Mer  Noire, 
de  I'Armenie,  de  la  Georgie,  des  fronti- 
eres  de  Perse  &  de  I'Asie  Mineure.  .  .  En- 
richie  de  descriptions  &  de  figures  d'un 
grand  nombre  de  plantes  rares,  de  divers 
animaux,  et  de  plusieurs  observations  tou- 
chant  I'histoire  naturelle.  Paris:  Imprime- 
rie  royale,  1717.    2  v.    4°.  *  OPK 


Lyon:  Anisson  et  Posuel,  1717. 
3  V.     8°.  BVX 

London:   D.  Midwinter,   1741. 

3v.     8°.  BVX 

PoUington,  viscount.  Sec  Mexborough 
(4.  earl),  John  Charles  George  Savile;  and 
Mexborough  (5.  earl),  John  Horace  Savile. 

Porter,  Robert  Ker.  Travels  in  Georgia, 
Persia,  Armenia,  ancient  Babylonia.  .  .dur- 
ing the  years  1817,  1818,  1819,  and  1820. 
London:  Longman,  Hurst,  Rees,  Orme, 
and  Brown,  1821-22.    2  v.    4°.  f  BBV 

Powers,  Harriet  G.  In  Armenian  vil- 
lages. (Chautauquan.  Meadville,  1889. 
8°.    V.  10,  p.  197-202.)  *DA 

Price,  M.  Philips.  A  journey  through 
Turkish  Armenia  and  Persian  Khurdistan. 
(Manchester  Geographical  Society.  Jour- 
nal.    London,  1915.     8°.     v.  30,  p.  45-67.) 

KAA 

Radde,  Gustav.  Briefe  von  Dr.  Gustav 
Radde  fiber  seine  Bereisung  von  Hoch- 
Armenien,  1871.  (Petermanns  Mittheilun- 
gen.     Gotha,  1872.    4°.    Bd.  18,  p.  206-209.) 

KAA 

Die  Ebene  des  Oberen  Frat.  (Pe- 
termanns Mittheilungen.  Gotha,  1877.  4°. 
Bd.  23,   p.  260-267.)  KAA 

Karabagh.       Bericht    fiber    die    im 

Sommer  1890  im  russischen  Karabagh  von 
Dr.  Gustav  Radde  und  Dr.  Jean  Valentin 
ausgeffihrte  Reise.  Gotha:  J.  Perthes, 
1890.  1  p.l..  56  p.,  1  map.  4°.  (Peter- 
manns Alitteilungen.  Ergiinzungsband  21, 
Nr.  100.)  KAA 

■ Vier  Vortrage  fiber  den  Kaukasus 

gehalten  im  W'inter  1873/4  in  den  gros- 
seren  Stadten  Deutschlands.  Gotha:  J. 
Perthes,  1874.  vi,  71  p.,  2  maps.  4°.  (Pe- 
termanns Mittheilungen.  Erganzungs- 
band8,  Nr.  36.)  KAA 

Sec    also    Reisen    im    armenischen 

Hochland;  also  Reisen  in  Hoch-Armenien; 
also  Vorlaeufiger  Bericht. 

Raffi,  Aram.  From  London  to  Armenia. 
(Ararat.  London,  1913-14.  8°.  v.  1,  p. 
180-184,  211-218,  250-258,  287-296,  328-334, 
359-364,  401-408;  v.  2,  p. 56-60,  85-90,  115- 
123,  164-172.)  *ONK 

The    land    of    Armenia.      (Ararat. 

London,  1918.  8°.  v.  5,  p.  444-448;  v.  6, 
p.  41-49,  99-112,  175-183.)  *  ONK 

See  also  Buxton,  Noel,  and  Harold 

BUXTOX. 

Rassam,  Hormuzd.  Asshur  and  the  land 
of  Nimrod:  being  an  account  of  the  dis- 
coveries made  in  the  ancient  ruins  of  Nine- 
veh, Asshur,  Sepharvaim,  Calah,  Babylon, 
Borsippa,  Cuthah,  and  Van,  including  a 
narrative  of  different  journeys  in  Meso- 
potamia, Assyria,  Asia  Minor,  and  Koor- 


ARMENIA  AND  THE  ARMENIANS 


15 


Gotha,  1875. 

Rey,  F.  C. 

Syrie    et    de 


Description  and  Geography,  continued. 

distan.  With  an  introduction  by  Robert 
W.  Rogers.  Cincinnati:  Curts  &  Jennings, 
1897.  xvi,  432  p.,  1  map,  2  plans,  19  pi.,  1 
port.    8°.  *OCN 

Reclus,  filisee.  Asiatic  Turkey.  (In 
his:  Universal  geography.  London,  n.  d. 
4°.     V.  9,  p.  162-191.)  KAN 

Reisen  im  armenischen  Hochland,  ausge- 
fiihrt  im  Sommer  1871  von  Dr.  G.  Radde 
luid  Dr.  G.  Sievers.  (Petermanns  Mit- 
theihmgen.  Gotha,  1872-73.  4°.  Bd.  18, 
p.  367-380,    445-450;    Bd.  19,    p.  174-183.) 

KAA 

Reisen    in    Hoch-Armenien,    ausgefiihrt 

im  Sommer  1874  von  Dr.  G.  Radde  und  Dr. 

G.    Siewers.      (Petermanns   Mittheilungen. 

4°.    Bd.  21,  p.  56-64,  301-310.) 

KAA 

Les    pcriples    des    cotes    de 

la    Petite    Armenie.      1  map. 

(Societe    de    I'Orient    latin.      Archives    de 

I'Orient    latin.      Paris,    1884.      8°.      tome  2, 

p.  329-353.)  *  OBA 

Rikli,  Martin.  Natur-  und  Kulturbilder 
aus  den  Kaukasuslandern  und  Hocharme- 
nien  von  Teilnehmern  der  schweizerischen 
naturwissenschaftlichen  Studienreise,  Som- 
mer 1912,  unter  Leitung  von  M.  Rikli.  Zii- 
rich:  O.  Fiissli,  1914.    viii,  317  p.,  32  pi.    8°. 

GMV 

Riseis,  G.  de.  Traverso  I'Armenia  russa. 
(Nuova  antologia.  Roma,  1903.  8°.  serie 
4,  v.  105,  p.  218-235.)  NNA 

Ritter,  Karl.  Die  Erdkunde  im  Verhalt- 
niss  zur  Natur  und  zur  Geschichte  des 
Menschen,  oder  allgemeine,  vergleichende 
Geographic,  als  sichere  Grundlage  des  Stu- 
diums  und  Unterrichts  in  physikalischen 
und  historischen  Wissenschaften,  von  Carl 
Ritter.  .  .  Zweite  stark  vermehrte  und  um- 
gearbeitete  Ausgabe.  Theil  1-19.  Berlin: 
G.  Reimer,  1822-59.     20  v.     8°.  KC 

The  latter  part  of  Theil  9  and  Theil  10  treat  of 
Armenia. 

Rogers,  Robert  W.  See  Rassam,  Hor- 
muzd. 

Rohrbach,  Paul.  Armenier  und  Kurden. 
(Gesellschaft  fiir  Erdkunde.  Verhandlun- 
gen.     Berlin,  1900.    8°.    Bd.  27,  p.  128-133.) 

KAA 

■  Vom    Kaukasus    zum    Mittehneer. 

Eine  Hochzeits-  und  Studienreise  durch 
Armenien.  Mit  42  Abbildungen  im  Text. 
Leipzig:  B.  G.  Teubner,  1903.  vi  p.,  11., 
224  p.,  Ipl.     8°.  BBY 

Roussel,  Therese.  Souvenirs  d'une  Fran- 
gaise  en  Armenie.  (Tour  du  monde. 
Paris,  1913.  f°.  nouvelle  serie,  tome  19, 
p.  529-576.)  t  KBA 

Saad,  L.  Zwei  tiirkische  Stiidtebilder 
aus    der    Gegenwart.       (Petermanns    Mit- 


teilungen.      Gotha,    1896.      4°.      Bd.  42,    p. 
282-290.)  KAA 

Erzeruni   and   Trapczunt. 

Sachtleben,  William  Lewis.  See  Allen, 
Thomas  Gaskell,  and  W.  L.  Sachtleben. 

Safrastian,  A.  S.  .Armenia:  her  people 
and  historv.  (.\rarat.  London,  1914-15. 
8°.  v.  2,  p'.  218-223,  258-262,  301-305,  343- 
346.)  *ONK 

Saint-Martin,  Jean  .Antoine.  See  Martyr, 
bishop  of  Arzendjan. 

Schaffer,  Franz  Xavier.  Cilicia.  Gotha: 
J.  Perthes,  1903.  1  p.l.,  110  p.,  2  maps.  4°. 
(Petermanns  Mitteilungen.  Erganzungs- 
band  30,  Heft  141.)  KAA 

Schilder,  Siegmund.  Eine  Zweiglinie 
der  I'agdadbahn  nach  Siidarmenien.  (Os- 
terreichische  Monatsschrift  fiir  den  Orient. 
Wien,   1913.     i° .     Jahrg.  39,  p.  59-61.) 

t*OAA 

Schulz,  fid.  Memoire  sur  le  lac  de  \'an 
et  ses  environs.  8  facs.  (Journal  asiatique. 
Paris,  1840.     8°.     serie  3,  v.  9,  p.  257-323.) 

*OAA 

Schweiger-Lerchenfeld,  A.  von.  Arme- 
nia and  the  Armenians.  (Chautauquan. 
Meadville,  Pa.,  1896.    8°.    v.  22,  p.  697-703.) 

*DA 

Erzerum    imd    Erzingdjan.      (.\us- 

land.     Stuttgart,    1878.     4°.     v.  51,   p.  253- 
255.)  t  KAA 

Seidlitz,  N.  von.  Pastuchows  Besteigung 
des  Alagos.  (Globus.  Braunschweig, 
1896.     f^     Bd.  70,  p.  85-90.)  f  KAA 

Pastuchows    Besteigung    des    Ara- 

rats.      (Globus.      Braunschweig,    1894.      i° . 
Bd.  66,  p.  309-315.)  f  KAA 

See  also  Selenoy,  G.  L.,  and  N.  vox 

Seidlitz. 

Selenoy,  G.  L.,  and  N.  von  Seidlitz.  Die 
Verbreitung  der  Armenier  in  der  asiati- 
schen  Tiirkei  imd  in  Transkaukasien.  1 
map.  (Petermanns  Mittheilungen.  Gotha, 
1896.    r.    Bd.  42,  p.  1-10.)  KAA 

Seylaz,  Louis.  L'ascension  du  mont 
Ararat.  (Tour  du  monde.  Paris,  1911.  f. 
nouvelle    serie,    annee  17,    p.  397-408.) 

tKBA 

Shiel,  J.  Notes  on  a  journey  from  Ta- 
briz, through  Kurdistan,  via  Van,  Bitlis, 
Se'ert  and  Erbil,  to  Suleimaniyeh,  in  Juh^ 
and  August,  1836.  (Royal  Geographical 
Society.  Journal.  London,  1838.  8°.  v. 
8,  p.  54-101.)  KAA 

Shoemaker,  Alichael  Myers.  The  heart  of 
the  Orient.  Saunterings  through  Georgia, 
Armenia,  Persia,  Turkomania  and  Turkes- 
tan to  the  vale  of  Paradise.  New  York: 
G.  P.  Putnam's  Sons,  1904.  xiii,  416  p., 
1  map.    1  pi.     8°.  BBS 


16 


THE  NEW  YORK  PUBLIC  LIBRARY 


Description  and  Geography,  continued. 

Sievers,  G.  Sec  Reisen  im  armenischen 
Hochland;  also  Reisen  in  Hoch-Armenien; 
also  Vorlaeufiger  Bericht. 

Sievers,  Wilhelm.  Asien.  Leipzig:  Bib- 
liographisches  Institut,  1904.  xi,  712  p.,  16 
maps,  20  pi.  2.  ed.  4°.  (Allgemeine  Lan- 
derkunde.)  KC 

Sijalski.  Erinnerungen  aus  Armenien. 
(Ausland.  Stuttgart,  1839.  4°.  Jahrg.  12, 
p.  949-950,  955-956,  965-966,  970-971.) 

fKAA 

Slousch,  Nahum.  Le  Caucase,  rArmenie 
et  I'Azerbeidjan  d'apres  les  auteurs  arabes, 
slaves  et  juifs.  (Revue  du  monde  musul- 
man.  Paris,  1910.  8°.  tome  10,  p.  494- 
508;  tome  11,  p.  54-65.  260-279;  tome  12,  p. 
262-272.)  *  OAA 

Southgate,  Horatio,  bishop.  Narrative 
of  a  tour  through  Armenia,  Kurdistan, 
Persia  and  Mesopotamia,  with  an  intro- 
duction and  occasional  observations  upon 
the  condition  of  Mohammedanism  and 
Christianity  in  those  countries.  New 
York:  D.  Appleton  &  Co.,  1840.    2  v.     12°. 

BBR 

Streck,  Maximilian.  Das  Gebiet  der  heu- 
tigen  Landschaften  Armenien,  Kurdistan 
und  Westpersien  nach  den  babylonisch- 
assyrischen  Keilinschriften.  (Zeitschrift 
fiir  Assyriologie.  Weimar,  Berlin,  1898- 
1900.  8°.  Bd.  13.  p.  57-110;  Bd.  14,  p.  103- 
172;  Bd.  15,  p.  257-382.)  *  OCL 

Strecker,  Wilhelm.  Beitrage  zur  Geo- 
graphic von  Hoch-Armenien.  3  maps. 
(Gesellschaft  fiir  Erdkunde.  Zeitschrift. 
Berlin,  1869.  8°.  Bd.  4,  p.  145-162,  512- 
538.)  KAA 

Notizen    iiber   das   obere    Zab-Ala- 

Gebiet  und  Routiers  von  Wan  nach  Kotur. 
(Petermanns  Mittheilungen.  Gotha.  1863. 
4°.     1863,  p.  257-262.)  KAA 

Stuart,  Robert.  The  ascent  of  Mount 
Ararat  in  1856.  (Royal  Geographical  So- 
ciety. Proceedings.  London,  1877.  8°. 
V.  21,  p.  77-92.)  KAA 

Suter,  Henry.  Notes  on  a  journey  from 
Erz-Rum  to  Trebizond,  by  way  of  Shebb- 
khaneh,  Kara  Hisar,  Sivas,  Tokat  and 
Samsun,  in  October,  1838.  (Royal  Geo- 
graphical Society.  Tournal.  London,  1841. 
8°.    V.  10,  p.  434-444.)  KAA 

Taylor,  J.  G.  Journal  of  a  tour  in  Arme- 
nia, Kurdistan  and  LIpper  Mesopotamia, 
with  notes  of  researches  in  the  Deyrsim 
Dagh,  in  1866.  (Royal  Geographical  So- 
ciety. Tournal.  London,  1868.  8°.  v.  38, 
p.  281-361.)  KAA 

Travels  in   Kurdistan,  with  notices 

of  the  sources  of  the  Eastern  and  Western 
Tigris,  and  ancient  ruins  in  their  neigh- 
bourhood. (Royal  Geographical  Society. 
Journal.  London,  1865.  8°.  v.  35,  p.  21- 
58.)  KAA 


Tchelebi,  Kiatib.  See  Brosset,  Marie 
Felicite,  and  P.  A.  Jaueert. 

Tchihatcheff,  P.  de.  See  Chikhachov, 
Piotr  Aleksandrovich. 

Tchobanian,  Archag.  The  Armenian  na- 
tion. (New  Armenia.  New  York,  1916. 
f  °.    v.  8,  p.  244-247.)  f  *  ONK 

L'Armenie,  son  histoire.  sa  littera- 

ture,  son  role  en  Orient.  Conference  faite 
le  9  mars  1897  a  la  salle  de  la  Societe  de 
geographic...  Paris:  Societe  du  Mercure 
de  France,  1897.    90  p.     5.  ed.     12°.      BBX 

The  people  of  Armenia;  their  past, 

their  culture,  their  future.  Translated  by 
G.  Marcar  Gregory.  .  .  With  introduction 
by  the  Right  Honourable  Viscount  Bryce. 
London:  J.  M.  Dent  &  Sons,  Ltd.,  1914. 
xi,  68  p.     16°.  BBX 

Telfer,  J.  Buchan.  Armenia  and  its 
people.  (Journal  of  the  Society  of  Arts. 
London,  1891.     8°.     v.  39,  p.  567-584.)     VA 

Texier,  Charles  Felix  Marie.  Descrip- 
tion de  I'Armenie,  la  Perse  et  la  Mesopo- 
tamie,  publiee  sous  les  auspices  des  mi- 
nistres  de  I'interieur  et  de  I'instruction  pu- 
blique.  Partie  1-2.  Paris:  Firmin  Didot 
freres,  1842-52.    2  v.    f°.  ftt  *  ON 

— — •  Itineraires  en  Armenie,  en  Kurdis- 
tan et  en  Perse.  (Societe  de  geographic. 
Bulletin.  Paris,  1843.  8°.  serie  2,  v.  20, 
p.  229-249.)  KAA 

Notice     sur     Erzeroum,     fragment 

d'un  journal  de  voyage.  1839-1840.  (So- 
ciete de  geographic.  Bulletin.  Paris,  1843. 
8°.     serie  2,  v.  20,  p.  213-228.)  KAA 

■ •  Notice  geographique  sur  le   Kour- 

distan.  (Societe  de  geographic.  Bulletin. 
Paris,   1844.     8°.     serie  3,  v.  1,   p.  282-314.) 

KAA 

Renseignements   archeologiqucs   et 

geographiques  sur  quelques  points  de 
rAsie-Mincure.  de  I'Armenie  et  de  la 
Perse.  (Societe  de  geographic.  Bulletin. 
Paris,  1841.     8°.     serie  2,  v.  15,  p.  26-38.) 

KAA 

Thielmann,  Max  Franz  Guido,  Freiherr 
von.  Le  Caucase,  la  Perse  et  la  Turquie 
d'Asic  d'apres  la  relation  de  M.  le  baron  de 
Thielmann  par  le  baron  Ernouf.  Paris:  E. 
Plon  et  Cie.,  1876.  2  p.L,  368  p.,  1  map, 
16  pi.     12°.  BBV 

Journey  in  the  Caucasus,  Persia,  and 

Turkey  in  Asia.  Translated  by  Charles 
Heneagc.  London:  John  Murray,  1875. 
2v.    8°.  BBV 

Tozer,  Henry  Fanshawe.  Turkish  Ar- 
menia and  eastern  Asia  Minor.  London: 
Longmans,  Green,  and  Co.,  1881.  xiv  p., 
1  1.,  470  p.,  1  map,  5  pi.     8°.  BBV 

Trezel.      Sec  Jaubert,  Pierre  A. 


ARMENIA  AND  THE  ARMENIANS 


i; 


Description  and  Geography,  continued. 

Trowbridge,  Tillman  C.  Armenia  and 
the  Armenians.  [New  Haven,  1874. i  15  p. 
8°.  ZNGp.v.4 

Repr.:    New    Englander,    v.  33,    p.  1-15,    *  DA. 

Tschihatscheff,  P.  v.  Sec  Chikhachov, 
Piotr  Aleksandrovich. 

Turkey  —  a  past  and  a  future.  2  maps. 
(Round  table.  New  York,  1917.  8°.  v.  7, 
p.  515-546.)  SEA 

Ubicini,  Jean  Henri  Abdolonyme.  Les 
Armeniens.  (In  his:  Lettres  sur  la  Turquie. 
Paris:  J.  Dumaine,  1853-54.  12°.  partie  2, 
p.  243-347.)  GIO 

Ussher,  Clarence  Douglas.  An  Ameri- 
can physician  in  Turkey;  a  narrative  of  ad- 
ventures in  peace  and  in  war,  by  Clarence 
D.  Ussher,  M.D.,  Grace  H.  Knapp,  col- 
laborating. .  .  Boston  and  New  York: 
Houghton  Mifflin  Company,  1917.  xiv  p., 
11.,  339  p.,  1  map,  16  pi.    8°.  WZO 

Ussher,  John.  A  journey  from  London 
to  Persepolis;  including  wanderings  in 
Daghestan.  Georgia,  Armenia.  Kurdistan, 
Mesopotamia  and  Persia.  London:  Hurst 
&  Blackett,  1865.  1  p.l.,  v-xiii  p.,  2  1.,  3- 
703  p.,    18  pi.     4°.       Stuart  6705  and  fBCR 

Valentin,  Jean.     See  Radde,  Gustav. 

Vecchi,  Felice  de.  Escursione  lungo  il 
teatro  della  guerra  attuale  dal  Danubio 
alle  regioni  caucasee.  Brano  d'un  viaggio 
neir  Armenia,  Persia,  Arabia  ed  Indostan 
fatto  negli  anni  1841,  42  da  F.  de  Vecchi  e 
G.  Osculati,  descritto  da  F.  de  Vecchi.  Mi- 
lano:  C.  Wilmant,  1854.  4  p.l.,  12-203  p., 
5  pi.     4°.  tGIO 

Villari,  Luigi.  Fire  and  sword  in  the 
Caucasus.  London:  T.  F.  Unwin,  1906. 
347  p.,  64  pi.     8°.  *R-GMV 

The  land  of  Ararat.  (New  Ar- 
menia. New  York,  1917.  f°.  v.  9,  p.  265- 
267.)  t*ONK 

Reprinted  from  his  Fiye  and  sword  in  the  Cau- 
casus. 

A  Visit  to  Mount  Ararat.  (Eraser's 
magazine.  London,  1859.  8°.  v.  60,  p. 
111-121.)  *DA 

Vivien  de  Saint  Martin,  Louis.  Note  sur 
le  site  d'Armavir,  la  plus  ancienne  cite 
royale  de  I'Armenie.  Sur  le  site  de  I'an- 
cienne  Artaxata.  (Nouvelles  annales  des 
voyages.  Paris,  1852.  8°.  serie  5,  tome 
32.  p.  180^99.)  KAA 

Vizetelly,  Edward.  A  winter  ride  in 
Armenia.  (English  illustrated  magazine. 
London,  1896.    8°.    v.  15,  p.  135-141.)    *  DA 

Volland.  Beitrage  zur  Ethnographic 
der  Bewohner  von  Armenien  und  Kurdis- 
tan. (Archiv  fiir  Anthropologic.  Braun- 
schweig, 1909.  4°.  Neuc  Folge,  Bd.  8,  p. 
183-196.)  QOA 


Von  Trapezunt  nach  Erzerum.  (Globus. 
Braunschweig,  1875.  f°.  Bd.27,  p.  209- 
215,225-232.)  t  KAA 

Vorlaeufiger  Bericht  iiber  die  im  Jahrc 
1875  ausgefuhrten  Reisen  in  Kaukasien  und 
dem  armcnischen  Hochlande  von  Dr.  G. 
Radde  und  Dr.  G.  Sievers.  (Petermanns 
Mittheilungen.  Gotha,  1876.  4°.  Bd.  22, 
p.  139-152.)  KAA 

Wagner,     AL  Mittheilungen        eines 

deutschen  Reisenden  aus  dem  russischen 
Armenien.  (Ausland:  Stuttgart,  1846.  A° . 
Tahrg.  19,  p.  425-427.  430-431.  441-443,  446- 
447,   450-452,   454-455,   458-460,   461-463.) 

fKAA 

Westarp,  Eberhard  Joachim,  Graf  von. 
Routenaufnahmen  in  Armenien  und  Kur- 
distan. 1  map.  (Petermanns  Mitteilun- 
gen.  Gotha,  1913.  4°.  Jahrg.  59,  Halb- 
band2,  p.  297-300.)  KAA 

Unter    Halbmond    und    Sonne;    im 

Sattel  durch  die  asiatische  Tiirkci  und 
Persien.  Berlin:  H.  Paetel  Vcrlag  [1913]. 
vii,  326  p.,  1  map,  29  pi.  2.  ed.  8°.  (AUge- 
meiner  Verein  fiir  deutschc  Litcratur. 
Veroffentlichungcn.    Bd.  3,  Abt.  38.)      BBS 

Who  arc  the  Armenians?  (.Armenia. 
New    York,    1913.     4°.     v.  7,   p.  47-51.) 

t*ONK 

Wilbraham,  Richard.  Travels  in  the 
Trans-Caucasian  provinces  of  Russia,  and 
along  the  southern  shore  of  the  lakes  of 
Van  and  Urumiah  in  the  autumn  and  win- 
ter of  1837.  London:  John  Murray.  1839. 
2  p.l.,   vii-xviii,   477  p.,    1  map,    5  pi.      8°. 

BBVand  Stuart  6846 

Wilson,  Sir  C.  W.        See    Handbook    for 

travellers  in   Asia   Minor. 

Wuensch,  Josef.  Meine  Reise  in  Arme- 
nien und  Kurdistan.  (Kaiserlich  Konig- 
lich  geographische  Gesellschaft.  IMittheil- 
ungen.  Wien,  1883.  8°.  Bd.26,  p.  487- 
496,  513-520.)  KAA 

Die    Quelle   des   wcstlichen   Tigris- 

armes  und  der  See  Golldschik.  (Kaiser- 
lich Koniglich  geographische  Gesellschaft. 
Mittheilungen.  Wien,  1885.  8°.  Bd.  28, 
p.  1-21.)  KAA 

Yorke,  Vincent  W.  A  journey  in  the  val- 
ley of  the  upper  Euphrates.  (Geographi- 
cal journal.  London,  1896.  8°.  v.  8,  p. 
317-335,  453-474.)  KAA 

Zimmerer,  H.  Armenien.  (Asien.  Ber- 
lin, 1902.  f°.  Jahrg.  1,  p.  6-9,  27-31.  71- 
74.)  fBBA 

Zouche  (14.  baron),  Robert  Curzon.  Ar- 
menia: a  year  at  Erzeroom,  and  on  the 
frontiers  of  Russia,  Turkey  and  Persia. 
London:  J.  Murray.  1854.  1  p.l.,  iii-xiv. 
253  p.,  1  map,  5  pi.     3.  ed.     8°.  BBY 

New  York:   Harper  &  Bros., 

1854.  Ip.l.,  v-xivp.,  11.,  17-226  p.,  1  map. 
8°.  BBY 


18 


THE  NEW  YORK  PUBLIC  LIBRARY 


Archaeology 


Abich,  Hermann.  Sur  les  ruines  d'Ani. 
(Imperatorskaya  Akademij^a  Nauk.  Bul- 
letin: Classe  historico-philologique.  St. 
Petersbourg,   1845.     f°.     v.  2,  col.  369-376.) 

*QCB 

Adadourian,  Haig.  The  Armenian  coat 
of  arms  and  the  truths  it  displays.  (Ar- 
menian herald.  Boston,  1917.  8°.  v.  1,  p. 
8-10.)  *ONK 

Archaeologische  Bemerkungen  iiber  Ar- 
menien.  (Ausland.  Stuttgart,  1841.  4°. 
Jahrg.  14,  p.  544,  547-548,  551-552,  556.) 

fKAA 

Bachmann,  Walter.  Kirchen  und  Mo- 
scheen  in  Armenien  und  Kurdistan.  Leip- 
zig: J.  C.  Hinrichs,  1913.  2  p.l.,  80  p.,  1 
map.  1  plan,  70  pi.  f°.  (Deutsche  Orient- 
Gesellschaft.  Wissenschaftliche  Veroffent- 
lichungen.     Heft  25.)  f  *  OAA 

Belck,  Waldemar.  Archaologische  For- 
schungen  in  Armenien.  (Berliner  Gesell- 
schaft  fitr  Anthropologic,  Ethnologic  und 
L'rgeschichte.  Verhandlungen.  Berlin, 
1893.     8°.     Jahrg.   1893,  p.  61-82.)        QOA 

Armenien  im  Altertum  und  in  der 

Jetztzcit.  (Frankfurter  Verein  fiir  Ge- 
ographic und  Statistik.  Jahrcsbericht. 
Frankfurt  am  Main,  1901.  8°.  Jahrg.  64- 
65,  p.  127-137.)  "         KAA 

Armenische  Expedition.     (Berliner 

Gesellschaft  fiir  Anthropologic,  Ethnolo- 
gic und  Urgeschichte.  Verhandlungen. 
Berlin,  1898.     4°.     Jahrg.  1898,  p.  414-4^6.) 

QOA 

Aus  den  Berichten  fiber  die  arme- 
nische Expedition.  (Zeitschrift  fiir  Eth- 
nologic. Berlin,  1899.  8°.  Jahrg.  31,  p. 
236-275.)  QOA 

Das  Reich  der  Mannaer.  (Berli- 
ner Gesellschaft  fiir  Anthropologic,  Eth- 
nologic und  Urgeschichte.  Verhandlun- 
gen. Berlin,  1894.  8°.  Jahrg.  1894,  p. 
479-487.)  QOA 

Die  Rusas-Stele  von  Topsana  (Sidi- 

kan).  Bricflichc  Alitthcilungen  des  Hrn. 
Dr.  W.  Belck  an  Hrn.  Rud.  Virchow. 
(Zeitschrift  fiir  Ethnologic.  Berlin,  1899. 
8°.     Jahrg.  31,  p.  99-132.)  QOA 

Untcrsuchungen      und      Reisen     in 

Transkaukasien,  Hoch-Armenien  und  Kur- 
distan. (Globus.  Braunschweig.  1893.  f°. 
Bd.  63,  p.  349-352,  369-374;  Bd.  64,  p.  153- 
158,  196-202.)  fKAA 

See  also  Roesler,  Emil,  and  Wal- 
demar Belck. 

Belck,  Waldemar,  and  F.  F.  K.  Leh- 
maxx-Haupt.  Bericht  iiber  die  armenische 
Forschungsreise  der  W.  Belck  und  C.  F. 
Lehmann.     (Berliner  Gesellschaft  fiir  An- 


thropologic, Ethnologic  und  Urgeschichte. 
Verhandlungen.  Berlin,  1900.  4°.  Jahrg. 
1900,  p.  29-66.)  QOA 

Bericht  iiber  cine   Forschungsreise 

durch  Armenien.  (Koniglich  Preussische 
Akademic  der  Wissenschaftcn.  Sitzungs- 
berichte.  Berlin,  1899.  4°.  1899,  p.  116- 
120.)  *  EE 

Reisebriefc    von    der    armenischen 

Expedition.  (Geographische  Gesellschaft 
in  Hamburg.  Alittheilungen.  Hamburg, 
1899-1900.  8°.  Bd.  15,  p.  1-23,  189-221;  Bd. 
16,  p.  16-70.)  KAA 

Vorlaufiger    Bericht    iiber    die    im 

Jahre  1898  erzielten  Ergebnisse  einer  For- 
schungsreise durch  Armenien.  (Konigliche 
Gesellschaft  der  Wissenschaftcn  zu  Got- 
tingen.  Nachrichten :  Philol.-hist.  Klasse. 
Gottingen,    1899.     8°.      1899,    p.  80-86.) 

*EE 

Weiterer  Bericht  iiber  die  arme- 
nische Expedition.  (Berliner  Gesellschaft 
fiir  Anthropologic,  Ethnologic  und  Urge- 
schichte. Verhandlungen.  Berlin,  1898. 
4°.     Jahrg.  1898,  p.  522-527.)  QOA 

Zwciter  Vorbcricht  iiber  cine  For- 
schungsreise in  Armenien.  (Koniglich 
Preussische  Akademic  der  Wissenschaftcn. 
Sitzungsberichte.  Berlin,  1899.  4°.  1899, 
p.  745-749.)  *  EE 

Cumont,  Eugene.  See  Cumont,  Franz, 
and  Eugene  Cumoxt. 

Cumont,  Franz,  and  Eugene  Cumont. 
Voyage  d'exploration  archeologique  dans 
Ic  Pont  et  la  Petite  Armenie.  [Bruxelles: 
H.  Lamertin,  1906.]  105-375  p.,  19  maps, 
sq.  8°.      (Studia  Pontica.     [V.  2.])       *  ONM 

Dwight,  Harrison  Gray  Otis.  Armenian 
traditions  about  Mt.  Ararat.  (American 
Oriental  Societv.  Journal.  New  York, 
1856.     8°.     V.  5,  p.  189-191.)  *  OAA 

Dzotsikian,  S.  M.  Aus  ma  Ani  Kagha- 
kin.  [An  account  of  the  citv  of  Ani.]  New 
York,  1914.     40  p.     8°.  *  ONK 

Hin  havadk  gam  hetanosagan  gronk 
Hahots.  [Ancient  belief  or  the  pagan  re- 
ligion of  Armenia.]  \'enice,  1910.  4  p.l., 
557  p.,  11.     12°.  *ONP 

Hittite  —  Armenian?  A  theory.  (Ara- 
rat.    London,   1914.     8°.     v.  2,  d.  34-39.) 

*ONK 

Huntington,  Ellsworth.  Alittheilungen 
aus  englischen  Bricfen  des  Hrn.  Ellsworth 
Huntington  iiber  armenische  Alterthiimcr. 
[Ubcrsctzt  von  C.  F.  Lehmann.]  (Berliner 
Gesellschaft  fiir  Anthropologic,  Ethnolo- 
gic und  LIrgeschichtc.  \'erhandlungen. 
Berlin,  1900.     4°.     Tahrg.  1900,  p.  140-152.) 

QOA 


ARMENIA  AND  THE  ARMENIANS 


19 


Archaeology,  continued. 

Weitere    Berichte    iiber    Forschun- 

gen  in  Armenien  und  Commagene.  [Ue- 
bersetzt  von  C.  F.  Lehmann.i  (Zcitschrift 
fiir  Ethnologic.  Berlin,  1901.  4°.  Jahrg. 
2,Z,  p.  173-209.)  QOA 

Injijian,  Ghougas.  Hnakhosoutiun.  [Ar- 
menian antiquities.]    Venice,  1835.    3  v.    4°. 

*ONM 

Kachouni,    Manouel.  Hnakhosoutiun 

Hahasdani.  [An  abridgement  for  schools 
of  Ghougas  Injijian's  Hnakhosoutiun.] 
Venice,  1855.     3  p.l.,  303  p.     16°.      *  ONM 

Jensen,  Peter.  Hittiter  und  Armenier. 
Strassburg:  K.  T.  Triibner,  1898.  xxvi,  256 
p.,   1  map,   10  tables.     8°.  *  OCZE 

Khanikof,  N.  Voyage  a  Ani,  capitale  de 
I'Armenie,  sous  les  Bagratides.  (Revue 
archeologique.  Paris,  1858.  8°.  v.  15,  p. 
401-420.)  MTA 

Krahmer,  D.  Die  altarmenische  Haupt- 
stadt  Ani.  (Globus.  Braunschweig,  1895. 
{°.     V.  68,  p.  263-267.)  t  KAA 

Langlois,  Victor.  Fragment  d'un  voy- 
age en  Cilicie.  (Revue  de  I'Orient.  de  I'Al- 
gerie  et  des  colonies.  Paris,  1857.  8°. 
nouvelle  serie,  tome  5,  p.  1-9.)  *  OAA 

Les   monuments   de   la   Cilicie   aux 

differentes  epoques.  (Revue  de  I'Orient, 
de  I'Algerie  et  des  colonies.  Paris,  1861. 
8°.     nouvelle  serie,  tome  13,  p.  102-113.) 

*OAA 

Rapport  sur  I'exploration  archeo- 
logique de  la  Cilicie  et  de  la  Petite-Ar- 
menie...  Paris:  Imprimerie  imperiale, 
1854.     55  p.,  Ipl.     8°.  *Cp.v.l356 

Les  ruines  de  Lampron  en  Cilicie. 

(Revue  de  I'Orient.  de  I'Algerie  et  des 
colonies.  Paris,  1860.  8°.  nouvelle  serie, 
tome  12,   p.  119-122.)  *  OAA 

Lehmann-Haupt,  Ferdinand  Friedrich 
Karl.  Bericht  iiber  den  von  ihm  erledig- 
ten  Abschnitt  der  armenischen  Expedi- 
tion: Reise  von  Rowanduz  bis  Alaschgert. 
(Berliner  Gesellschaft  fiir  Anthropologic, 
Ethnologic  und  Urgeschichtc.  Verhand- 
lungen.  Berlin,  1899.  4°.  Jahrg.  1899,  p. 
586-614.)  QOA 

Von    der    deutschen    armenischen 

Expedition.  (Wiener  Zcitschrift  fiir  die 
Kunde  des  Alorgenlandes.  Wien,  1900. 
8°.    Bd.  14,  p.  1-45.)  *  OAA 

Weiterer  Bericht  iiber  den  Fort- 
gang  der  armenischen  Expedition.  (Zcit- 
schrift fiir  Ethnologic.  Berlin,  1899.  8°. 
Jahrg.  31,  p.  281-290.)  QOA 

See  also  Belck,  Waldcniar,  and   F. 

F.  K.  Lehmann-Haupt;  also  Huntington, 
Ellsworth. 


Morgan,  Jacques  Jean  Marie  de.  Mis- 
sion scientifique  au  Caucase,  etudes  arche- 
ologiqucs  &  historiques.  Paris:  E.  Leroux. 
1889.    2v.ini.    4°.  QPX 

Tome  1.  Les  premiers  ages  des  metaux  dans 
I'Armenie   russe. 

Tome  2.  Recherches  sur  les  origines  des  peuples 
du   Caucase. 

Note     sur    les    necropoles    prehis- 

toriques  de  I'Armenie  russe.  (Revue  ar- 
cheologique. Paris,  1890.  8°.  serie  3,  v. 
16,  p.  176-202.)  MTA 

Note  sur  I'usagc  du  systeme  pon- 

deral  assyrien  dans  I'Armenie  russe,  a 
I'epoque  prehistorique.  (Revue  archeolo- 
gique. Paris,  1889.  8°.  serie  3,  v.  14.  p. 
177-187.)  MTA 

Les      stations      prehistoriques      de 

I'Alagheuz  (Armenie  russe).  (Revue  de 
I'ficole  d'anthropologie  de  Paris.  Paris. 
1909.     8°.     ann6c    19,   p.  189-203.)        QOA 

Murad,  Friedrich.  Ararat  und  Masis. 
Studien  zur  armenischen  Altertumskunde 
und  Litteratur.  Heidelberg:  C.  Winter. 
1901.    2  p.l.,  104  p.    8°.  *ONM 

Roesler,  Emil,  and  Waldemar  Belck. 
Archaologischc  Thiitigkeit  im  Jahre  1893 
in  Transkaukasien.  (Berliner  Gesellschaft 
fiir  Anthropologic,  Ethnologic  und  Urge- 
schichtc. V'erhandlungen.  Berlin,  1894. 
8°.     Jahrg.   1894,  p.  213-241.)  QOA 

Saint-Martin,  Jean  Antoinc.  Notice  sur 
le  voyage  litteraire  de  M.  Schulz  en  Orient, 
et  sur  les  decouvcrtes  qu'il  a  faites  recem- 
ment  dans  les  ruines  de  la  ville  de  Se- 
miramis  en  Armenie.  (Journal  asiatique. 
Paris,  1828.     8°.     serie  2,  v.  2,  p.  161-188.) 

*OAA 

Schulz,  fid.  See  Saint-Martin,  Jean  An- 
toinc. 

Spiegel,  Friedrich.  Eranische  Alter- 
thumskunde.  Leipzig:  W.  Engclmann, 
1871-78.     3  v.     8°.  *OM 

Tcheraz,  Minas.  Homere  et  les  Arme- 
nicns.  (Melanges  Charles  de  Harlcz. 
Leyde,  1896.    4°.    p.  303-306.)  *  OAC 

The  Temple  of  Muzazir  in  Armenia. 
(Royal  Asiatic  Society.  Journal.  London. 
1905.     8°.     1905,  p.  362-363.)  *  OAA 

Virchow,  Rudolf.  Entdcckungen  in  Ar- 
menien. (Berliner  Gesellschaft  fiir  An- 
thropologic, Ethnologic  und  Urgeschichtc. 
Vcrhandlungen.  Berlin.  1898.  4°.  J^hrg. 
1898,  p.  568-592.)  QOA 

Forschungsreise  unserer  armeni- 
schen Expedition  Belck-Lchmann.  (Ber- 
liner Gesellschaft  fiir  Anthropologic,  Eth- 
nologic und  Urgeschichtc.  Verhandlun- 
gcn.  Berlin,  1899.  4°.  Jahrg.  1899,  p.  411- 
420.)  QOA 


20 


THE  NEW  YORK  PUBLIC  LIBRARY 


Archaeology,  continued. 

tJber    die    armenische    Expedition 

Belck-Lehmann.  (Berliner  Gesellschaft 
fiir  Anthropologic,  Ethnologie  und  Urge- 
schichte.  Verhandlungen.  Berlin,  1899. 
4°.     Jahrg.   1899,  p.  487-489,  579-586.) 

QOA 

Ueber   den   Ursprung  der   Bronze- 

cultur  imd  iiber  die  armenische  Expedition. 


(Deutsche  Gesellschaft  fiir  Anthropologie, 
Ethnologie  und  Urgeschichte.  Correspon- 
denz-Blatt.  Miinchen,  1899.  4°.  Bd.  30, 
p.  146-150.)  QOA 

• ■  (Anthropologische  Gesell- 
schaft in  Wien.  Mittheilungen.  Sitzungs- 
berichte.  Wien,  1900.  4°.  Bd.  30,  p.  80- 
84.)  QOA 

Sec  also  Belck,  Waldemar. 


Numismatics 


Brosset,  Marie  Felicite.  Monographic 
des  monnaies  armenienncs.  2  pi.  (Im- 
peratorskaya  Akademiya  Nauk.  Bulletin 
scientifique.  St.  Petersbourg,  1840.  f°. 
tome  6,  col.  33-64.)  *  QCB 

Langlois,  Victor.  Lcttre  a  M.  Ch.  Le- 
normant.  .  .sur  les  monnaies  dcs  rois  arme- 
niens  de  la  dynastic  de  Roupenc.  (Revue 
archeologique.  Paris,  1850.  8°.  annee  7, 
p.  262-275,  357-368,  416-426.)  MTA 

Numismatique   de   TArmenie    (dans 

TantiquitC].  6  p.l.,  xx,  87  p..  6  pi.  (In:Bibli- 
otheque  historiquc  armenienne;  ou,  Choix 
des  principaux  historiens  armeniens  tra- 
duits  en  frangais  par  fidouard  Dulaurier. 
Paris:  C.  Rollin,  1859.     4°.)  f  MHM 

Numismatique     de     I'Armenic     au 

moyen  age.  Paris:  C.  Rollin,  1855.  xii, 
llOp.,  7pl.    4°.  MIL 

SoRET,  Frederic.  Numismatique  de  I'Ar- 
menic au  moyen-agc.     (Revue  de  I'Orient, 


de  I'Algeric  ct  des  colonies.  Paris,  1855. 
8°.      nouvelle    seric,    tome  2,    p.  66-74.) 

*OAA 
Marcar,  Samuel.      Description  of  a  cop- 
per coin  of  Leo,  king  of  Armenia.     (Ala- 
dras  journal  of  literature  and  science.    Ma- 
dras, 1853.    8°.    v.  17,  p.  151-155.)     *OHA 

Mohammed-bey.  Lettre  a  M.  Victor 
Langlois  sur  la  legende  arabe  d'une  mon- 
naie  bilingue  d'Hethum,  roi  chretien  d'Ar- 
menie.  (Revue  archeologique.  Paris,  1850. 
8°.     annee  7,  p.  220-223.)  MTA 

Sibilian,  Clement.  Numismatique  ar- 
menienne. (Revue  de  I'Orient,  de  I'Al- 
gerie  et  des  colonies.  Paris,  1860.  8°. 
nouvelle    serie,    tome  12,    p.  193-205.) 

*OAA 

Ueber  17  unedirte  Miinzen  der  ar- 

menisch-rubenischen  Dynastie  in  Kilikien. 
3  pi.  (Kaiserliche  Akademie  der  Wissen- 
schaften.  Sitzungsberichte:  Philos.-hist. 
Classe.  Wien,  1852.  8°.  Bd.  8,  p.  275- 
300.)  *  EF 


Art 


Abdullah,  Seraphin,  and  Frederic  Mac- 
LER.  Etudes  sur  le  miniature  armenienne. 
3  facs.,  2  pi.  (Revue  des  etudes  ethno- 
graphiques  et  sociologiques.  Paris,  1909. 
4°.     1909,  p.  280-302,   345-366.)  QOA 

Alishanian,  Gheuont.  Zartangark  ave- 
darani  mike  Takouhuoh.  [On  the  decora- 
tions of  the  manuscript  of  the  Gospels 
called  mike  Takouhuoh.]  Venice,  1902.  12 
p.,  6  facs.,  10  pi.    i°.  tt*ONN 

Ayvazian  Hovhannes.  dzovangarich 
hishadagau  hisnamiah  kordzouneoutian. 
[Hovhannes  Ayvazian,  marine  painter. 
Souvenir  of  his  fifty  years  activity.]  Ven- 
ice, 1898.     7  p.     4°.  t*ONP 

Basmadjian,  K.  J.  Armenia,  the  home  of 
Grecian  architecture.  (Armenia.  Boston, 
1905.    4°.    v.  1,  no.  9,  p.  21-22.)        f  *  ONK 


Boyajian,  Zabelle  C,  compiler.  Arme- 
nian legends  and  poems,  illustrated  &  com- 
piled by  Zabelle  C.  Boyajian. .  .with  an  in- 
troduction by  the  Right  Hon.  Viscount 
Bryce...and  a  contribution  on  "Armenia: 
its  epics,  folksongs  and  mediaeval  poetry," 
by  Aram  Raffi.  London:  J.  M.  Dent  & 
Sons,  Ltd.  [1916.]  xvi,  195  p.,  12  col'd  pi. 
f°.  t*ONP 

Bryce  (1.  viscount),  James  Bryce.  See 
Boyajian,  Zabelle  C,  compiler. 

Coulon,  Henri.  L'art  et  I'Armenie.  (La 
Voix  de  I'Armenie.  Paris,  1918.  8°.  an- 
nee 1,  p.  410-413.)  *ONK 

Gegharvest  (L'art).  Revue  litteraire  et 
artistique  armenienne.  Directeur-redac- 
teur:  G.  Levonian.  1913,  no.  5.  Tiflis,  1913. 
f°.  t*ONK 

Levonian,  G.     See  Gegharvest. 


ARMENIA  AND  THE  ARMENIANS 


21 


Art,  continued. 

Macler,  Frederic.  IMiniatures  armeni- 
ennes.  Vies  du  Christ,  peintures  ornemen- 
tales  (x'^  au  xvii"  siecle).  Paris:  P.  Geuth- 
ner,  1913.    2  p.l.,  44  p.,  68  pi.     i°.      f  *  ISM 

See    also    Abdullah,    Seraphin,    and 

Frederic  Macler. 

Marshall,  Annie  C.  Armenian  embroid- 
eries. (Armenia.  Boston,  1906.  4°.  v.  3, 
no.  1,  p.  8-12.)  t*ONK 

Mauclair,  Camille.  Vartan  IMahokian, 
the  Armenian  marine  painter.     (From  the 


French  of  Camille  Mauclair.)  (New  Ar- 
menia. New  York,  1918.  4^  v.  10,  p.  165- 
168.)  t*ONK 

Raffi,  Aram.  Sec  Boyajian,  Zabelle  C, 
compiler. 

Stuart-Browne,  D.  IVI.  Armenian  ex- 
hibits in  the  Victoria  and  Albert  Museum. 
(Ararat.  London,  1918.  8°.  v.  5,  p.  317- 
320,  350-355.)  *  ONK 

Wartabet,  Zaven.  Tebi  kegharvesti  hai- 
reniku.  [A  visit  to  the  fatherland  of  art. 
A  treatise  on  the  art  and  architecture  of 
Constantinople  and  parts  of  Asia  Minor.] 
Baku,  1910.     149  p.,  11.     8°.  *  ONP 


History 


General  Works 

See  also  Massacres 


Abaza,  V.  A.  TIcxopiH  ApMeniii. 
St.  Petersburg:  I.  Skorokhodov,  1888. 
ix,  128  p.    8°.  *QB 

History   of   Armenia. 

Abbruzzese,  Antonio.  Le  relazioni  fra 
rimpero  Romano  e  I'Armenia,  a  tempo 
di  Augusto,  30  a.  C.  —  14  d.  C.  (Rivista  di 
storia  antica.  Padova,  1903-04.  8°.  nuova 
serie,  anno  7,  p.  505-521,  722-734;  anno  8, 
p.  32-61.)  BAA 

Le  relazioni  fra  I'lmpero  Romano 

e  I'Armenia  a  tempo  di  Tiberio  e  di  Cali- 
gola.  (Bessarione.  Roma,  1907.  8°.  serie 
3,  V.  2,  p.  63-106.)  *  OAA 

Le  relazioni  politiche  fra  I'lmpero 

Romano  e  I'Armenia  da  Claudio  a  Traiano 
...  (Bessarione.  Roma,  1911.  8°.  serie 
3,  V.  8,  p.  389-434.)  *  OAA 

Abdullah,  Seraphin.  Verification  d'une 
date  de  I'ere  armenienne  [894  ere  chreti- 
ennej.  (Journal  asiatique.  Paris,  1914.  8°. 
serie  11,  v.  3,  p.  645-651.)  *  OAA 

Achguerd,  K.  S.  See  Nerses,  patriarch 
of  Constantinople. 

Adontz,  N.  ApMenia  bt,  anoxy 
lOcTiiiiiaHa.  IIojiiiTiiHecKoe  coctoh- 
Hie  Ha  ocHOBi  HaxapapcKaro  cxpoH. 
St.  Petersburg:  Tip.  Imperatorskoi 
Akademii  Nauk,  1908.         xiv,  526  p. 

Armenia  in   the  age  of  Justinian. 

Agathangelos.  Agathange.  Histoire  du 
regne  de  Tiridate  et  de  la  predication  de 
Saint  Gregoire  I'illuminateur,  traduite  pour 
la  premiere  fois  en  frangais  sur  le  texte  ar- 
menien  accompagne  de  la  version  grecque. 


par  Victor  Langlois.  (In:  Victor  Lang- 
lois.  Collection  des  historiens  anciens  et 
modernes  de  I'Armenie.  Paris,  1867.  4^. 
V.  1,  p.  97-194.)  t*ONQ 

■ Agathangelus   neu   hrsg.   von   Paul 

de  Lagarde.  (Konigliche  Gesellschaft  der 
Wissenschaften  zu  Gottingen.  Abhand- 
lungen.  Gottingen,  1889.  4°.  Bd.  35,  p.  3- 
88.)  *  EE 

Badmoutiun.  [A  history  of  Arme- 
nia; together  with  sermons  by  Gregory  the 
Illuminator.]     Venice,  1862.     678  p.     24°. 

*ONQ 

Lagarde,  Paul  Anton  de.  Erlauterungen 
zu  Agathangelus  und  den  Akten  Gregors 
von  Armenien.  (Konigliche  Gesellschaft 
der  Wissenschaften  zu  Gottingen.  Ab- 
handlungen.  Gottingen,  1889.  4°.  Bd.  35, 
p.  121-163.)  *EE 

Meillet,  Antoine.  Remarques  sur  le 
texte  de  I'historien  armenien  Agathange. 
(Journal  asiatique.  Paris,  1910.  8°.  serie 
10,  v.  16,  p.  457-481.)  *  OAA 

Sarkisian,  H.  Parsek.  Akatankeghos  ev 
ur  Pazmatarian  kaghdnikn.  [A  critique  of 
Agathangelos  and  his  Pazmatarian  kaghd- 
nikn.]    Venice,  1890.     14,  416  p.     8°. 

*ONQ 

Akulian,  Aram.  Einverleibung  arme- 
nischer  Territorien  durch  Byzanz  im  xi. 
Jahrhundert;  ein  Beitrag  zur  vorseld- 
schukischen  Periode  der  armenischen  Ge- 
schichte.  Griiningen:  J.  Wirz.  1912.  94  p. 
8°.  *ONKp.v.2. 

'AH  ibn  Abi  Talib,  caliph.  See  Avtali- 
antz,  John,  baron. 

Allen,  E.      See  Stuermer,  Harry. 

Amfiteatrov,  Aleksandr  Valentino- 
vich.  ApMeiiiK  h  Phm-b,  Petrograd : 
"Prosvyeshchenive"  [1896].  3  p.l.. 
361  p.     12°.  '  *QG 

Armenia   and    Rome. 


22 


THE  NEW  YORK  PUBLIC  LIBRARY 


History  —  General  Works,  continued. 

Apcar,  Diana.  The  Turkish  constitu- 
tion and  Armenia.  (Armenia.  New  York, 
1910.     4°.     V.  4,  no.  1,  p.  6-7.)  t*ONK 

Arakel  of  Tabriz.  See  Brosset,  Marie 
Felicite. 

Arakelian,  H.  Les  rapports  des  Ar- 
meniens  avec  I'Occident  au  moyen  age  et 
apres.  (Verhandlungen  des  xiii.  interna- 
tionalen  Orientalisten-Kongresses.  Lei- 
den: E.  J.  Brill,  1904.    8°.     p.  369-371.) 

*OAA 

Arisdagues  de  Lasdiverd.  Histoire  d'Ar- 
menie  par  le  vartabed  Arisdagues  de  Las- 
diverd traduite  pour  la  premiere  fois  sur 
I'edition  des.  .  .Mekhitharistes  de  Saint- 
Lazare  et  accompagnee  de  notes  par  M. 
Evariste  Prud'homme.  (Revue  de  I'Orient, 
de  I'Algerie  et  des  colonies.  Paris,  1863- 
64.  8°.  nouvelle  serie,  tome  15,  p.  343-370; 
tome  16,  p.  41-59,  159-184,  268-286,  289-318; 
tome  17,  p.  5-33.)  *  OAA 

Armenian  Huntchakist  Party.  —  Central 
Committee.  A  memorial  to  the  powers. 
(Armenia.  Boston,  1905.  4°.  v.  1.  no.  8, 
p.  3-5.)  t*ONK 

The  Armenian  people  and  the  Otto- 
man government.  From  the  English  Blue 
Book.  (New  Armenia.  New  York,  1917. 
f°.    V.  9,  p.  157-159.)  t*ONK 

The  Armenians.  (Armenia.  Boston, 
1904-05.  4°.  V.  1,  no.  2,  p.  12-18;  no.  3.  p. 
17-27;  no.  4,  p.  29-40.)  f  *  ONK 

Die  Armenischen  L'nruhen  und  die  Plane 
auf  Einfiihrung  von  Reformen  in  der  Tiir- 
kei.  (Das  Staatsarchiv.  Sammlung  der 
officiellen  Actenstiicke  zur  Geschichte  der 
Gegenwart.  Leipzig,  1897.  8°.  Bd.  59,  p. 
168-308.)  XBA 

L'Armeno-Veneto.  Compendio  storico 
e  documenti  delle  relazioni  degli  Armeni 
coi  Veneziani.  Primo  periodo,  secoli  xiii- 
XIV.  Parte  1-2.  Venezia:  Stab.  tip.  ar- 
meno,  S.  Lazzaro,  1893.     8°.  BEX 

Parte  1.   Compendio   storico. 
Parte  2.  Documenti. 

Arzanov,  D.  BaMinaHiK  o6i>  Ap- 
Meniii  11  ApManaxt.  (BicxHiiKt 
EsponBi.  Moscow,  1824.  8°.  1824. 
no.  5-6,  p.  241-247.)  *  QCA 

Notes  about  Armenia  and  the  Armenians. 

HcTopiiHecKifi      B3rjiH;i,'B      na 

ApMeHiK)  II  Feopriio.  (BicTHiiKt 
EBponti.  Moscow,  1825.  8°.  1825, 
no.  7-8,  p.  15-33.)  *  QCA 

Historical   sketch  of  Armenia  and   Georgia. 


Asian,  Kevork.  Etudes  historiques  sur 
le  peuple  armenien.  Paris:  G.  Dujarric, 
1909.     2p.l.,  viii-xxvp.,  11.,  28-339  p.     8°. 

BBX 

Aucher,  John  Baptist.  See  Eusebius 
Pamphilus,  bishop  of  Caesarea. 

Aukerian,  Megerdich.  See  Eusebius 
Pamphilus,  bishop  of  Caesarea. 

Avdall,  Johannes.     See  Avtaliantz,  John. 

Avtaliantz,  John,  baron.  A  covenant  of 
Ali,  fourth  caliph  of  Baghdad,  granting 
certain  immunities  and  privileges  to  the 
Armenian  nation.  (Asiatic  Society  of  Ben- 
gal. Journal.  Calcutta,  1870.  8°.  v.  39, 
part  1,  p.  60-64.)  *  OHA 

Memoir    of    a     Hindu     colony    in 

ancient  Armenia.  By  Johannes  Avdall. 
(Asiatic  Society  of  Bengal.  Journal.  Cal- 
cutta, 1836.    8°.    V.  5,  p.  331-339.)      *  OHA 

Note  on  the  origin  of  the  Armenian 

era,  and  the  reformation  of  the  Haican 
kalendar.  (Asiatic  Society  of  Bengal. 
Journal.  Calcutta,  1836.  8°.  v.  5,  p.  384- 
387.)  *OHA 

Singular  narrative  of  the  Armenian 

king  Arsaces  and  his  contemporary  Sapor, 
king  of  Persia;  extracted  from  the  Arme- 
nian chronicles.  (Asiatic  Society  of  Ben- 
gal. Journal.  Calcutta,  1837.  8°.  v.  6, 
p.  81-87.)  *OHA 

Sec  also   Chamchian,  Michael;  also 

Moses  of  Chorene. 

Basmadjian,  K.  J.  Histoire  moderne  des 
Armeniens,  depuis  la  chute  du  royaume 
jusqu'a  nos  jours  (1375-1916);  les  guerres 
russo-turques,  les  guerres  russo-persanes. 
les  guerres  perso-turques,  les  soulevements 
des  Armeniens,  la  question  d'Orient  et 
principalement  la  question  armenienne  .  .  . 
Preface  par  J.  de  Morgan.  Paris:  J.  Cam- 
ber,  1917.     viii,  174  p.,  11.,  1  map.     12°. 

*ONQ 

Les  Lusignans  de  Poitou  au  trone 

de  la  Petite  Armenie.  (Journal  asiatique. 
Paris,  1906.    8°.     serie  10,  v.  7,  p.  520-524.) 

*OAA 

A  survey  of  ancient  Armenian  his- 
tory. (New  Armenia.  New  York,  1918. 
f  °.    V.  10,  p.  38-39.)  t  *  ONK 

Baynes,  Norman  H.  Rome  and  Armenia 
in  the  fourth  century.  (English  historical 
review.  London,  1910.  8°.  v.  25,  p.  625- 
643.)  BAA 


Bedrosian,    Sahag. 
Edessa. 


See     Vahram     of 


Berberov,  R.  Die  Armenier.  (In:  Rus- 
sen  iiber  Russland.  Frankfurt  a.  M.,  1906. 
8°.    p.  640-655.)  GLY 


ARMENIA  AND  THE  ARMENIANS 


23 


History  —  General  Works,  continued. 

Berchem,  Max  van.  See  Lehmann- 
Haupt,  Ferdinand  Friedrich   Karl. 

Bicknell,  Ernest  Percy.  Red  Cross  and 
Red  Crescent.  (Survey.  New  York,  1916. 
4°.     w.i7,  p.  118-121.)  SHA 

Blackwell,  Alice  Stone.  The  battle  of 
Avarair.  (Armenia.  Boston,  1905.  4".  v. 
1,  no.  4,  p.  18-23.)  t*ONK 

Bogdanov,  Artemy.  Memoirs  of  the 
life  of  Artemi,  of  Wagarschapat,  near 
Mount  Ararat  in  Armenia:  from  the  orig- 
inal Armenian  jor  rather  Russian]  written 
by  himself.  London:  Treuttel  &  Wiirtz, 
1822.    X,  374  p.,  Ipl.    8°.  BBX 

Brosset,  Alarie  Felicite.  Des  historiens 
armeniens  des  xvii"  et  xviii"  siecles.  Arakel 
de  Tauriz,  registre  chronologique,  annote 
par  M.  Brosset.  1  p.l.,  60  p.  (Imperator- 
skaya  Akademiya  Nauk.  Memoires.  St. 
Petersbourg,   1873.     f°.     tome  19,  no.  5.) 

*QCB 

fitudes     sur     I'historien     armenien 

Mkhithar  d'A'irivank,  xiii'^s.;  i"  et  ii'' 
parties,  de  la  creation  du  monde  au  com- 
mencement de  I'ere  chretienne;  in"  partie, 
jusqu'en  1289  de  J.-C.  (Imperatorskaya 
Akademiya  Nauk.  Bulletin.  St.  Peters- 
bourg,  1865.     f°.     tome  8,  col.  391-416.) 

*QCB 

Reprinted  in  Imperatorskaya  Akademiya  Nauk. 
Melanges  asiatiques.  St.  Petersbourg,  1868.  tome 
5,  p.  315-350,   *  OAA. 

fitudes     sur     I'historien     armenien 

Oukhtanes,  x'^s.  (Imperatorskaya  Akade- 
miya Nauk.  Bulletin.  St.  Petersbourg, 
1869.    f°.    tome  13,  col.  401-454.)        *  QCB 

Reprinted  in  Imperatorskaya  Akademiya  Nauk. 
Melanges  asiatiques.  St.  Petersbourg,  1873.  tome  6, 
p.  13-89,   •  OAA. 

Examen  d'un  passage  de  I'historien 

armenien  Oukhtanes,  relatif  a  la  pretendue 
conquete  "de  I'lberie"  par  Nabuchodono- 
sor.  (Imperatorskaya  Akademiya  Nauk. 
Bulletin.  St.  Petersbourg,  1869.  i° .  tome 
13,  col.  248-260.)  *  QCB 

Reprinted  in  Imperatorskaya  Akademiya  Nauk. 
Melanges  asiatiques.  St.  Petersbourg,  1868.  tome 
5,   p.  742-760,   *  OAA. 

Listes    chronologiques   des   princes 

et  metropolites  de  la  Siounie,  jusqu'a  la  fin 
du  xiii"  siecle.  (Imperatorskaya  Akademi- 
ya Nauk.  Bulletin.  St.  Petersbourg,  1862. 
f°.    tome  4,  col.  497-562.)  *  QCB 

Reprinted  in  Imperatorskaya  Akademiya  Nauk. 
Melanges  asiatiques.  St.  Petersbourg,  1863.  tome 
4,   p.  501-592,  *  OAA. 

Notice     sur     I'historien     armenien 

Thoma  Ardzrouni,  x*"  siecle.  (Imperator- 
skaya   Akademiya    Nauk.      Bulletin.      St. 


Petersbourg,  1863.  f°.  tome  5,  col.  538- 
554;  tome  6,  col.  69-102.)  *  QCB 

Reprinted  in  Imperatorskaya  Akademiya  Nauk. 
Melanges  asiatiques.  St.  Petersbourg,  1863.  tome 
4,  p.  686-709,  716-763,   *  OAA. 

-  Notice  des  manuscrits  armeniens 
appartenant  a  la  bibliotheque  de  I'lnstitut 
asiatique  etabli  pres  le  ^linistere  des  Af- 
faires fitrangeres.  (Imperatorskaya  Aka- 
demiya Nauk.  Bulletin  scientifique.  St. 
Petersbourg,  1838.  f°.  tome  3,  col.  21-26, 
36-41.)  *  QCB 

Projet  d'une  collection  d'historiens 

armeniens  inedits.  (Imperatorskaya  Aka- 
demiya Nauk.  Bulletin  scientifique.  St. 
Petersbourg,  1841-42.  f^  v.  8,  col.  177- 
189;  V.  9,  col.  253-268.)  *  QCB 

■ — —  Revue  de  la  litterature  historique 
de  I'Armenie.  (Imperatorskaya  .'\kademi- 
ya  Nauk.  Bulletin.  St.  Petersbourg.  1877. 
f°.    tome  22,  col.  303-312.)  *  QCB 

Reprinted  in  Imperatorskaya  Akademiya  Nauk. 
Melanges  asiatiques.  St.  Petersbourg,  1881.  tome  8, 
p.  21-34,    *  OAA. 

— ■ —  Sur  I'histoire  ancienne  de  I'Ar- 
menie, d'apres  les  textes  hieroglyphiques 
et  cuneiformes.  (Imperatorskaya  Aka- 
demiya Nauk.  Bulletin.  St.  Petersbourg, 
1871.    f°.    tome  16,  col.  332-340.)       *  QCB 

Reprinted  in  Imperatorskaya  Akademiya  Nauk. 
Melanges  asiatiques.  St.  Petersbourg,  1873.  tome  6, 
p.  389-400,    *  OAA. 

Sur  I'histoire  composee  en  armeni- 
en par  Thoma  Ardzrouni,  x^s.  (Impera- 
torskaya Akademiya  Nauk.  Bulletin.  St. 
Petersbourg,  1870.  f°.  tome  14,  col.  428- 
432.)  *  QCB 

Reprinted  in  Imperatorskaya  .\kademiya  Nauk. 
Melanges  asiatiques.  St.  Petersbourg,  1873.  tome  6, 
p.  226-232,    *  OAA. 

Browne,  J.  Gordon.  Tartars  and  Ar- 
menians. (Contemporary  review.  Lon- 
don, 1906.    8°.    V.  89,  p.  72-85.)  *  DA 

Brunhes,  Jean.  Le  role  ancien  de  I'Ar- 
menie.  (La  Voix  de  I'Armenie.  Paris, 
1918.    8°.    annee  1,  p.  593-599.)  *  ONK 

Bryce  (1.  viscount),  James  Bryce.  See 
Buxton,  Noel,  and  Harold  Buxtox  ;  also 
Hacobian,  Avetoon  Pesak. 

Budushcheye  ustroistvo  Armenii 
B}VT,yiiJ,ee  ycxpoiicTBO  ApMCHin 
no  o'(|)(|)iii],iajii.Hi>iMT.  ;;iin.ioMaTH- 
HecKinn,  ^T^oKyjieiixaMi.  OpaiuKeBOft 
Kiiunr,  TpaKTyjomen  pe(})opMH  Bt 
ApMeniii.  Petrograd :  "Osvobozh- 
deniye,"  1915.  94  p.  8°.  (^^iin.io- 
MaxiPiecKin  ApxiiBt.     tomt,  8.) 

*QGp.v.57 

The  future  of  Armenia,  according  to  diplomatic 
documents. 


24 


THE  NEW  YORK  PUBLIC  LIBRARY 


History  —  General  Works,  continued. 

Burchardi,  Gustav.  Der  Zweifel  und  das 
Bose.  Eine  Botschaft  der  Sasaniden  an  die 
Armenier.  (Geist  des  Ostens.  Miinchen, 
1914.    8°.    Jahrg.l,  p.  428-438.)  *  OAA 

Buxton,  Harold.  See  Buxton,  Noel,  and 
Harold  Buxton. 

Buxton,  Noel,  and  Harold  Buxton.  Trav- 
el and  politics  in  Armenia,  with  an  intro- 
duction by  Viscount  Bryce  and  a  contribu- 
tion on  Armenian  history  and  culture  by 
Aram  Raffi.  New  York:  Macmillan  Co., 
1914.     XX,  274  p.,  1  map,  16  pi.     12°.     BBY 

Cappelletti,  Giuseppe.  L'Armenia.  Fi- 
renze:  Stamperia  e  fonderia  Fabris,  1841. 
3  V.  in  1.    8°.  BBY 

See  also  Elisha,  vartabed. 

Carlier,  fimilie.  En  Armenie.  Journal 
de  la  femme  d'un  consul  de  France.  (Re- 
vue des  deux  mondes.  Paris,  1903.  8°. 
periode  S,  v.  13,  p.  406-433.)  *  DM 

Chahan  de  Cirbied,  Jacques.  Details 
sur  la  situation  actuelle  du  royaume  de 
Perse.  Paris:  Imprimerie  royale,  1816.  12  1. 
4°.  *OMZ 

Armenian,    French   and    Persian   texts. 

Memoire  sur  le  gouvernement  et  sur 

la  religion  des  anciens  Armeniens,  par  M. 
Cirbied.  (Societe  royale  des  antiquaires 
de  France.  Memoires.  Paris,  1820.  8°. 
tome  2,  p.  262-311.)  DA 

Chahnazarian,  Garabed  V.  See  Ghevont, 
vartabed. 

Chakijian,  Ephrem.  Badmoutiun  hahots. 
[A  historv  of  Armenia.]  Vienna,  1851.  5 
p.l.,  18,  484  p.     12°.  *ONQ 

Chakmakjian,  H.  H.  Armenia's  place  in 
the  family  of  nations.  (Armenian  herald. 
Boston,    1918.     8°.     v.  1,   p.  306-309.) 

*ONK 

■  Badmoutiun  hahots.     [The  political 

history  of  the  Armenian  people  from 
ancient  times  down  to  1914,  together  with 
a  short  account  of  Armenian  literature.] 
Boston,  1917.     4  p.l.,  692  p.,  1  map.     8°. 

*ONQ 

Chalathianz,  Gregor.  See  Khalathianz, 
Grigori  Abramovich. 

Chalatiantz,  B.     See  Khalathianz,  Bagrat. 

Chamchian,  Michael.  Badmoutiun  ha- 
hots. [A  history  of  Armenia  from  the 
creation  to  the  end  of  the  eighteenth  cen- 
tury.]    Venice,  1784-86.    3  v.    4°.      *  ONQ 

■  History    of    Armenia     by     Father 

Michael  Chamich;  from  B.  C.  2247  to  the 
year  of  Christ  1780,  or  1229  of  the  Armeni- 
an  era,   translated   from   the    original    Ar- 


menian by  Johannes  Avdall.  To  which  is 
appended  a  continuation  of  the  history  by 
the  translator  from  the  year  1780  to  the 
present  date.  Calcutta:  H.  Townsend, 
1827.    2v.    8°.  *ONQ 

Chantre,  Ernest.  Les  Armeniens,  es- 
quisse  historique  et  ethnographique.  (So- 
ciete d'anthropologie  de  Lyon.  Bulletin. 
Lyon,  1897.     8°.     v.  15,  p.  49-101.)       QOA 

Chesney,  Francis  Rawdon.  The  Russo- 
Turkish  campaigns  of  1828  and  1829  with  a 
view  of  the  present  state  of  affairs  in  the 
East.  With  an  appendix  containing  the 
diplomatic  correspondence  between  the 
four  powers,  and  the  secret  correspon- 
dence between  the  Russian  and  English 
governments.  New  York:  Redfield,  1854. 
1  p.l.,   xiii-xxiv,   25-360  p.,   2  maps.      12°. 

GLK 

Chesney,  G.  M.  A  winter  campaign  in 
Armenia.  (Fortnightly  review.  London, 
1916.     8°.     new  series,  v.  99,  p.  99-111.) 

*DA 

Clark,  William.  Armenian  history. 
(New  Englander.  New  Haven,  1863.  8°. 
v.  22,  p.  507-529,  672-691.)  *  DA 

Constitution  nationale  des  Armeniens 
traduite  de  I'armenien  sur  le  document 
original  par  M.  E.  Prud'homme.  (Revue 
de  rOrient,  de  I'Algerie  et  des  colonies. 
Paris,  1861-62.  8°.  nouvelle  serie,  tome 
14,  p.  1-18,  89-107.)  *  OAA 

Coumryantz,  A.  See  Vogel,  Charles,  and 
A.  Coumryantz. 

The  Cradle  of  history.  (Eclectic  maga- 
zine. New  York,  1859.  8°.  1859,  p.  248- 
259.)  *  DA 

Daghbaschean,  H.  Griindung  des  Ba- 
gratidenreiches  durch  Aschot  Bagratuni. 
Berlin:  Maver  &  Midler,  1893.  xi  p.,  11., 
106  p.     8°.  BBX 

Des  Coursons,  R.  de,  vicomte.  La  re- 
bellion armenienne;  son  origine,  son  but. 
Paris:  Librairie  du  Service  central  de  la 
presse,  1895.     102  p.    8°.  BBH  p.v.2 

Desimoni,  Cornelio.  Actes  passes  en 
1271,  1274  et  1279  a  I'Aias  (Petite  Armenie) 
et  a  Beyrouth  par  devant  des  notaires  ge- 
nois.  (Societe  de  I'Orient  latin.  Archives 
de  I'Orient  latin.  Paris,  1881.  8°.  tome  1, 
p.  434-534.)  *  OBA 

Dolens,  Noel,  and  A.  Khatch.  Histoire 
des  anciens  Armeniens.  Public  par  I'Union 
des  etudiants  armeniens  de  I'Europe.  Ge- 
neve, 1907.    226  p.    8°.  BBX 

Dulaurier,  fidouard.  Considerations  sur 
les    plus    anciennes    origines    de    I'histoire 


ARMENIA  AXD  THE  ARMENIANS 


ZJ 


History  —  General  Works,  continued. 

armenienne.  (Revue  de  I'Orient,  de  I'Al- 
gerie  et  des  colonies.  Paris,  1860.  8^. 
nouvelle  serie,  tome  11,  p.  93-109.)     *  OAA 

Litterature     armenienne.        Biblio- 

theque  historique  armenienne;  ou,  Choix  et 
extraits  des  historiens  armenicns.  (Revue 
de  rOrient,  de  I'Algerie  et  des  colonies. 
Paris,  1856.  8°.  nouvelle  serie,  tome  3, 
p.  95-106.)  *  OAA 

Recherches  sur  la  chronologic  ar- 
menienne technique  et  historique;  ouvrage 
formant  les  prolegomenes  de  la  collection 
intitulee  Bibliotheque  historique  armeni- 
enne. Tome  1.  Paris:  Imprimerie  imperi- 
ale,  1859.    4°.  t*ONQ 

Tome  1.      Chronologic   technique. 

See   also   Matthew  of  Edessa;  also 

Michael  I.,  patriarch  of  the  Jacobites. 

Egli,  Emil.  Feldziige  in  Armenien.  von 
41-63  n.  Chr.  Ein  Beitrag  zur  Kritik  des 
Tacitus.  (In:  I\Iax  Biidinger,  Untersuch- 
ungen  zur  romischen  Kaisergeschichte. 
Leipzig,   1868.     8°.     Bd.  1,  p.  265-363.) 

BWH 

Eliot,  Sir  Charles  Norton  Edgecumbe. 
Turkey  in  Europe.  London:  E.  Arnold, 
1908.  vii,  459  p.,  2  folded  maps,  newed. 
8°.  *OPQ 

Elisha,  vartabed.  Yeghishei  Vartabedi 
vasn  Vartanah  yev  Hahots  baderazmin. 
[Elisha  on  Vartan  and  the  battle  of  the 
Armenians.]  Venice,  1852.  394  p.,  1  pi. 
32".  *ONQ 

Venice,  1864.    394  p.,  1  pi.    24°. 

*ONQ 

The  history  of  Vartan,  and  of  the 

battle  of  the  Armenians:  containing  an  ac- 
count of  the  religious  wars  between  the 
Persians  and  Armenians;  by  Elisaeus,  bish- 
op of  the  Arnadunians.  Translated  from 
the  Armenian  by  C.  F.  Neumann.  Lon- 
don: Oriental  Translation  Fund,  1830.  1 
p.l.,  xxiv,  111  p.    4°.  t*OAG 

— — •  Histoire  de  Vartan  et  de  la  guerre 
des  Armeniens.  Traduction  nouvelle  ac- 
compagnee  de  notes  historiques  et  cri- 
tiques par  Victor  Langlois.  (In:  Victor 
Langlois,  Collection  des  historiens  anciens 
et  modernes  de  I'Armenie.  Paris,  1869.  4° . 
tome  2,  p.  177-251.)  t*ONQ 

Eliseo,    storico    armeno   del   quinto 

secolo,  versione  del  prete  Giuseppe  Cap- 
pelletti.  Venezia:  Tipografia  di  Alvisopoli, 
1840.    240  p.    8°.  BBX 

: Soulevement  national  de  I'Armenie 

chretienne  au  v"  siecle,  contre  la  loi  de 
Zoroastre,     sous     le     commandement     du 


Prince  Vartan  le  Alamigonien.  Ouvrage 
ecrit  par  Elisee  \'artabed,  contemporain .  .  . 
traduit  en  frangais  par .  .  .  Gregoire  Kaba- 
ragy  Garabed.  Paris:  [P.  Renouard.i  1844. 
2  p.l.,  xix,  358  p.,  1  1.,  1  map.     8°.  ZNV 

£min,  Jean  Baptiste.  Recherches  sur 
le  paganisme  armenien.  [Traduction  du 
russe,  par  M.  A.  de  Stadler.]  (Revue  de 
I'Orient.  de  I'Algerie  et  des  colonies. 
Paris.  1864.  8°.  nouvelle  serie,  tome  18, 
p.  193-244.)  *  OAA 

See  also  Faustus  of  Byzant. 

Engelhardt,  fidouard.  La  Turquie  et  le 
Tanzimat;  ou,  Histoire  des  reformes  dans 
I'empire  ottoman  depuis  1826  jusqu'a  nos 
jours.  Paris:  A.  Cotillon  et  Cie.,  1882-84. 
2  V.     8°.  GIB 

Eschavannes,  E.  d'.  Les  families  d'Ori- 
ent.  Histoire  de  la  famille  de  Lusignan. 
(Revue  de  I'Orient,  de  I'Algerie  et  des  colo- 
nies. Paris,  1852.  8°.  [serie  2.]  tome  11, 
p.  136-149,  363-376;  tome  12,  p.  46-60.  182- 
191.)  *OAA 

Les  rois  d'Armenie  au  xiv"  siecle. 

(Revue  de  I'Orient,  de  I'Algerie  et  des 
colonies.  Paris,  1852.  8°.  (Serie  2,i  tome 
12,  p.  315-320.)  *OAA 

Eusebius  Pamphilus,  bishop  of  Caesarea. 

Eusebii  Pamphili  Caesariensis  episcopi 
Chronicon  bipartitum  nunc  primum  ex  Ar- 
meniaco  textu  in  Latinum  conversum  ad- 
notationibus  auctum  Graecis  fragmentis 
exornatum  opera  P.  Jo.  Baptistae  Aucher 
Pars  1-2.  Venetiis:  Typis  Coenobii 
PP.  Armenorum  in  Insula  S.  Lazari,  1818. 
2v.     4°.  ttBA 

Faustus  of  Byzant.  Faustus  de  Bj-zance. 
Bibliotheque  historique  en  quatre  livres, 
traduite  pour  la  premiere  fois  de  I'armenien 
en  frangais,  par  Jean-Baptiste  Emine.  (In: 
Victor  Langlois,  Collection  des  historiens 
anciens  et  modernes  de  I'Armenie.  Paris. 
1867.    4°.    v.  1,  p.  201-310.)  t*ONQ 

Menevischean,  p.  G.  Faustus  von  By- 
zanz  und  Dr  Lauer's  deutsche  Ueberset- 
zung.  (Vienna  Oriental  journal.  Vienna. 
1889.    8°.    v.  3,  p.  51-68.)  *  OAA 

Filler,  Ernst.  Quaestiones  de  Leontii 
Armenii  historia.  Lipsiae:  B.  G.  Teubner, 
1903.    2  p.l.,  4-37  p.    8°.  BBH  p.v.2 

Fonton,  Felix.  La  Russie  dans  I'Asie- 
Mineure;  ou,  Campagnes  du  Marechal  Pas- 
kevitch  en  1828  et  1829;  et  tableau  du  Cau- 
case,  envisage  sous  le  point  de  vue  geo- 
graphique,  historique  et  politique.  Paris: 
Leneveu,  1840.    2  v.    8°  and  f°. 

BBPandfBBP 

France.  —  Ministere  des  Affaires  fitran- 
geres.      Documents    diplomatiques.      1897. 


26 


THE  NEW  YORK  PUBLIC  LIBRARY 


History  — General  Works,  continued. 
Affaires  armeniennes;  projets  de  reformes 
dans    I'empire    Ottoman,    1893-97.      Pans: 
Imprimerie  nationale,  1897.    xix,  371  p.    f. 

J  XBl 

Documents     diplomatiques.       1897. 

Affaires  armeniennes  (supplement)  1895- 
1896  Paris:  Imprimerie  nationale,  1897. 
XV,  124  p.    f°.  tXBI 

Die  Franzoesischen  Gelbbiicher  iiber 
Armenien  und  die  Zustande  in  der  Turkei. 
1893-1897.  Auszuge.  (Der  Chnstliche 
Orient.  Westend-Berlin,  1897.  4°.  1897, 
p  251-266,  317-325,  360-368,  408-416.) 
^'  t*OAA 

Fresneaiix,  Marcel.  Trait  d'union.  Ar- 
menie-France;  leurs  relations  depuis  les, 
temps  les  plus  recules.  Vannes:  Lafolye 
freres,  1917.     2  p.l.,   (1)8-162  p.,  11.     12° 

At  head  of  title:   Docteur   T.  Asian. 

Furneaux,  Henry.  The  Roman  relations 
with  Parthia  and 'Armenia  from  the  time 
of  Augustus  to  the  death  of  Nero.  (In 
his:  Annals  of  Tacitus.  Oxford,  1891.  8°. 
V.2,   p.  96-126.)  BWH 

Gabrielian,  IMugurdich  Chojhauji.  Ar- 
menia, a  martyr  nation;  a  historical  sketch 
of  the  Armenian  people  from  traditional 
times  to  the  present  tragic  days.  New 
York:  Fleming  H.  Revell  Co.  [1918.]  352  p.. 
Imap.     8°.  BBX 

Galanus,  Clemens.  Historia  Armena, 
ecclesiastica.  &  politica,  nunc  primum  in 
Germania  excusa,  &  ad  exemplar  Ro- 
manum  diligenter  expressa.  Colonise,  1686. 
4  p.l.,  504  p.,  81.     12°.  BBX 

Garabed,  Gregoire  Kabaragy.  See  Elisha, 
vartabed. 

Gatteyrias,  T.  A.  filegie  sur  les  malheurs 
de  I'Armenie,  et  le  martyre  de  Saint  Vahan 
de  Kogthen,  episode  de  I'occupation  arabe 
en  Armenie.  traduit  pour  la  premiere  fois 
de  I'armenien  litteral  sur  I'edition  des... 
Mechitaristes  par  M.  J.  A.  Gatteyrias. 
(Journal  asiatique.  Paris,  1880.  8°.  sene 
7,  V.  16,  p.  177-214.)  *OAA 

Ghambashidze,  D.  Georgia  and  Arme- 
nia as  allies.  (Ararat.  London,  1918.  8°. 
V.5,  p.  383-388.)  *  ONK 

Ghazarian,  Alkrtitsch.  Armenien  unter 
der  arabischen  Herrschaft  bis  zur  Ent- 
stehung  des  Bagratidenreiches.  Nach  ara- 
bischen und  armenischen  Quellen.  Mar- 
burg: N.  G.  Ehvert,   1903.     88  p.     8°. 

^  *ONQ 

Repr.:  Zeitschrift  fiir  armenische  Philologie,  Bd. 
2,  p.  149-225.  *  ONL. 


Ghesarian,  Samuel.    See  Lazar  of  Pharbe. 

Ghevont,  vartabed.  Histoire  des  guerres 
et  des  conquetes  des  Arabes  en  Arrnenie 
par  I'eminent  Ghevond,  vardabed  armenien 
ecrivain  du  huitieme  siecle  traduite  par 
Garabed  V.  Chahnazarian.  Paris:  Li- 
brairie  de  Ch.  Meyrueis  et  Cie.,  1856.  xv, 
164  p.    8°.  *ONQ 

Glen,  James.      See  Hubboff,  prince. 

Great  Britain.  —  Foreign  Office.  Tur- 
key. 1877,  no.  15.  Further  correspondence 
respecting  the  affairs  of  Turkey.  London: 
Harrison  and  Sons  [1877].  xviii,  355  p.  f°. 
(Great  Britain.  —  Parliament.  Sessional 
papers.     1877,  v.  91.)  *  SDD 

Turkey.     No.  38   (1878).     Despatch 

from  the  marquis  of  Salisbury  inclosmg  a 
copy  of  the  treaty  signed  at  Berlin,  July  13, 
1878.  London:  Harrison  and  Sons  [1878]. 
1  p.l.,  31  p.  f°.  (Great  Britain.  —  Parlia- 
ment.    Sessional  papers.     1878,  v.  83.) 

*SDD 

Article  58  cedes  to  Russia  the  territories  of 
Ardahan,  Kars  and  Batoum...  Articles  61  and  62 
treat  of  reforms  in  the  provinces  inhabited  by  Ar- 
menians and  of  religious  liberty. 

Turkey.  1879,  no.  10.  Correspon- 
dence respecting  the  condition  of  the  popu- 
lation in  Asia  Minor  and  Syria.  London: 
Harrison  and  Sons  [1879].  v,  128  p.  f°. 
(Great  Britain.  —  Parliament.  Sessional 
papers.     1878-79,  v.  80.)  *  SDD 

Turkey.  1880,  no.  1.  Correspon- 
dence respecting  the  commission  sent  by 
the  Porte  to  inquire  into  the  condition  of 
the  vilayet  of  Aleppo.  London:  Harrison 
and  Sons  [1880].  vii,  138  p.  f°.  (Great 
Britain.  —  Parliament.  Sessional  papers. 
1880,  V.  80.)  *  SDD 

Turkey.  1880,  no.  4.  Correspon- 
dence respecting  the  condition  of  the  popu- 
lations in  Asia  Alinor  and  Syria.  London: 
Harrison  and  Sons  [1880].  vii,  189  p.  f°. 
(Great  Britain.  —  Parliament.  Sessional 
papers.     1880,  v.  80.)  *  SDD 

Turkey.  1880,  no.  23.  Further  cor- 
respondence "respecting  the  condition  of 
the  populations  in  Asia  Minor  and  Syria. 
(In  continuation  of  "Turkey  no.  4,  1880.") 
London:  Harrison  and  Sons  [1880].  ix,  282 
p  f°.  (Great  Britain.  — Parliament.  Ses- 
sional papers.     1880,  v.  82.)  *  SDD 

Turkey.  1881,  no.  6.  Further  cor- 
respondence respecting  the  condition  of 
the  populations  in  Asia  Minor  and  Syria. 
(In  continuation  of  "Turkey  no.  23,  1880.") 
London:  Harrison  and  Sons  [1881].  ix, 
323  p.  f°.  (Great  Britain.  —  Parliament. 
Sessional  papers.     1881,  v.  100.)         *  SDD 


ARMENIA  AND  THE  ARMENIANS 


27 


History  —  General  Works,  continued. 

Turkey.  No.  1  (1889).  Correspon- 
dence respecting  the  condition  of  the  popu- 
lations in  Asiatic  Turkey,  1888-89.  Lon- 
don: Harrison  and  Sons  [1889].  v,  91  p. 
f°.  (Great  Britain.  —  Parliament.  Ses- 
sional papers.     1889,  v.  87.)  *  SDD 

Turkey.  No.  1  (1890).  Correspon- 
dence respecting  the  condition  of  the  popu- 
lations in  Asiatic  Turkey,  and  the  trial  of 
Moussa  Bey.  In  continuation  of  "Turkey 
no.  1,  1889."  London:  Harrison  and  Sons 
[1890].  iii,  130  p.  f°.  (Great  Britain.— 
Parliament.  Sessional  papers.  1890,  v. 
82.)  *  SDD 

Turkey.  No.  1  (1890-91).  Corres- 
pondence respecting  the  condition  of  the 
populations  in  Asiatic  Turkey,  and  the  pro- 
ceedings in  the  case  of  Moussa  Bey.  In 
continuation  of  "Turkey  no.  1  (1890)." 
London:  Harrison  and  Sons  [1891].  v,  101 
p.  f°.  (Great  Britain.  —  Parliament.  Ses- 
sional papers.     1890-91,  V.  96.)  *SDD 

Turkey.  1892,  no.  1.  Further  cor- 
respondence respecting  the  condition  of 
the  populations  in  Asiatic  Turkey.  (In 
continuation  of  "Turkey  no.  1,  1891.") 
London:  Harrison  and  Sons  [1892].  iv. 
86  p.,  11.    f°.  *SDDandttXBI 

Turkey.  1896,  no.  1.  Correspon- 
dence respecting  the  introduction  of  re- 
forms in  the  Armenian  provinces  of  Asi- 
atic Turkey.  London:  Harrison  and 
Sons  [1896].    xi,  176  p.     f°.     (Great  Britain. 

—  Parliament.      Sessional    papers.       1896, 
V.  95.)  *  SDD 

Turkey.  1896,  no.  3.  Correspon- 
dence relating  to  the  Asiatic  provinces  of 
Turkey.  1892-93.  London:  Harrison  and 
Sons  [1896].    xv,  230  p.    f°.     (Great  Britain. 

—  Parliament.     Sessional  papers.     1896,  v. 
95.)  *  SDD 

■ •  Turkey.  1896,  no.  5.  Correspon- 
dence relating  to  the  Asiatic  provinces  of 
Turkey.  Reports  by  Vice-consul  Fitz- 
maurice  from  Birejik,  Ourfa,  Adiaman,  and 
Behesni.  London:  Harrison  and  Sons 
[1896].  Ip.l.,  19p.  f°.  (Great  Britain.— 
Parliament.    Sessional  papers.    1896,  v.  96.) 

*SDD 

Turkey.  1896,  no.  6.  Correspon- 
dence relating  to  the  Asiatic  provinces  of 
Turkey:  1894-95.  (In  continuation  of 
"Turkey  no.  3,  1896.")  London:  Harrison 
and  Sons  [1896].  xxiv,  393  p.  f°.  (Great 
Britain.  —  Parliament.  Sessional  papers. 
1896,  V.  96.)  *  SDD 

Turkey.  1904,  no.  3.  Correspon- 
dence respecting  the  Asiatic  provinces  of 
Turkey.  London:  Harrison  and  Sons 
[1904].     viii,  83p.     f°.         *  SDD  and  f  XBI 


Greene,  Francis  Vinton.       The    Russian 
army  and  its  campaigns  in  Turkey  in  1877- 

1878.  New   York:    D.   Appleton   and    Co., 

1879.  2  v.    8°.  GLN 


See  Tchobanian, 


Gregory,  G.   IMarcar. 
Archag. 

Gregory  of  Armenia,  called  Illuminator. 
See  Agathangelos. 

Gregory  the  Priest.  Chronique  de  Grc- 
goire  le  pretre.  (In:  Institut  de  France. — 
Academic  des  inscriptions  et  belles- 
lettres.  Recueil  des  historiens  des  croi- 
sades.  Documents  armeniens.  Paris,  1869. 
f°.     V.  1,  p.  151-201.)  ttBTR 

Armenian  text  with   French  translation. 

Greiffenhag,  Andre  M.  See  Hethoum, 
prince  of  Gorigos. 

Guiragos  of  Kantzag.  Extrait  de  I'his- 
toire  d'Armenie  (In:  Institut  de  France. — 
Academic  des  inscriptions  et  belles-lettres. 
Recueil  des  historiens  des  croisades.  Doc- 
uments ariTieniens.  Paris,  1869.  f°.  v.  1, 
p.  411-430.)  ttBTR 

Armenian  text  with  French  translation. 

Hacobian,  Avetoon  Pesak.  Armenia  and 
the  war;  an  Armenian's  point  of  view,  with 
an  appeal  to  Britain  and  the  coming  peace 
conference.  With  a  preface  by  the  Rt. 
Hon.  Viscount  Bryce.  London:  Hodder 
&  Stoughton,  1917.    xx,  200  p.    12°.    BTZE 

New  York:  G.  H.  Doran   Co. 

[1917?]    xvi  p.,  11.,  19-192  p.     12°.      BTZE 

Hagopian,  Hovhan.  The  relations  of 
the  Armenians  and  the  Franks  during  the 
reign  of  Leon  ii,  1186-1219.  [Boston:  "Ar- 
menia" Publishing  Co.,  1905.j     39  p.     8°. 

BACp.v.l4 

Repr. :  Armenia,  v.  1,  no.  5,  p.  13-31,  no.  6,  p.  11- 
24,  t  *  O.XK. 

The  Russification  of  the  Armenians. 

(Armenia.     Boston,   1905.     4°.     v.  1,  no.  7, 
p.  37-42;  no.  8,  p.  20-25;  no.  9,  p.  23-27.) 

t*ONK 

Henderson,  Bernard  William.  The  chro- 
nology of  tlie  wars  in  Armenia,  A.  D.  51-=-63. 
(Classical  review.  London,  1901.  4°.  v. 
15,  p.  159-165,  204-213,  266-274.)        t  RBA 

Henry,  James  Dodds.  Baku;  an  eventful 
historv.  London:  Archibald  Constable  & 
Co.,  Ltd.  [1905.]  viii,  256  p.,  1  map,  24  i)l. 
8°.  GLR 

Harold,  A.  Ferdinand.  L'amitie  de  la 
France  et  de  I'Armenie  (1895-1908).  (La 
Voix  de  r.'Xrmenie.  Paris,  1918.  8°.  annce 
1,  p.  697-706.)  *ONK 

Hethoum,  prince  of  Gorigos.  Chrono- 
graphie  d'Hethoum,  seigneur  de  Gorigos, 
ouvrage  incdit  du  moine  Aithon,  auteur  de 
I'Histoire  des  Tatars;  traduit  pour  la  pre- 


28 


THE  NEW  YORK  PUBLIC  LIBRARY 


History  —  General  Works,  continued. 

miere  fois  sur  le  texte  armenien  de  I'edition 
de  Venise...par  Victor  Langlois.  (Revue 
de  rOrient,  de  I'Algerie  et  des  colonies. 
Paris,  1863.  8°.  nouvelle  serie,  tome  15,  p. 
103-114.)  *OAA 

Histoire  orientale;  ou,  Des  Tar- 
tares  de  Haiton.  .  .qui  comprend,  premiere- 
ment,  une  succincte  &  agreable  description 
de  plusieurs  roiaumes  ou  pais  orientaux, 
selon  I'etat  dans  lequel  ils  se  trouvoient 
environ  I'an  1300.  Secondement,  une  rela- 
tion de  beaucoup  de  choses  remarquables, 
qui  sont  arrivees  aux  peuples  de  ces  pais 
&  nations.  Le  tout  decrit  par  la  main  de 
N.  Salcon,  &  traduit  suivant  I'edition  latine 
de  A.  M.  Greiffenhag.  (Recueil  de  divers 
voyages  curieux,  faits  en  Tartarie.  Leide, 
1729.    4°.    V.  2,  96  cols.,  1  I.,  1  map.)  Reserve 

(In:     P.    Bergeron,    Voyages 

faits  principalement  en  Asie  dans  les  xii, 
XIII,  XIV,  XV  siecles.  La  Haye,  1735.  4°.  v. 
2,  96  cols.,  1  ].,  1  map.)     Reserve  and  f  BBE 

Historia    orientalis    Haythoni    Ar- 

menii:  et  hvic  svbiectvm  Marci  Pavli 
Veneti  Itinerarium,  item  Fragmentum  e 
speculo  historiali  Vincentij  Beluacensis 
eiusdem  argumenti.  [Edited  by  R.  Reinec- 
cius.]  Helmaestadii:  [I.  Lucius,]  1585.  8 
p.l.,  211  f.,  87  1.,  1  table.     \2\  Reserve 

The  Historie  of  Ayton,  or  Anthonie 

the  Armenian,  of  Asia,  and  specially  touch- 
ing the  Tartars.  (In:  Samuel  Purchas, 
Purchas  his  pilgrimes.  London,  1625.  f°. 
part  3,  p.  108-128.)  f  KBC 

Relation   de    Hayton,   prince   d'Ar- 

menie. . .  (In:  Louis  de  Backer,  L'extreme 
Orient  au  moyen  age.  Paris,  1877.  8°.  p. 
125-255.)  BBB 

Table  chronologique  de  Hethoum, 

comte  de  Gorigos.  (In:  Institut  de 
France.  —  Academic  des  inscriptions  et 
belles-lettres.  Recueil  des  historians  des 
croisades.  Documents  armeniens.  Paris, 
1869.    f°.    V.  1,  p.  469-490.)  ff  BTR 

Armenian    text   with    French   translation. 

Hrasdan,  Saven.  Sind  die  Armenier 
kriegerischen  Geistes  bar?  2  ports.  (Geist 
des  Ostens.  Miinchen,  1915.  8°.  Jahrg. 
2,  p.  422-436.)  *  OAA 

Hubboff,  prince.  Genealogical  catalogue 
of  the  kings  of  Armenia.  Translated  from 
the  Armenian  into  the  Russian  language 
by  Lazar  Kooznets.  Translated  from  the 
Russian  into  English  and  compared  with 
the  original  Armenian  manuscript  by 
James  Glen.  94  p.  (Oriental  Translation 
Fund.  Miscellaneous  translations.  Lon- 
don, 1834.    8°.    v.  2.)  *  OAG 


Hyvernat,  Henry.  See  Mueller-Simonis, 
Paul,  and  Henry  Hyvernat. 

Injijian,  Ghougas.  Hnakhosoutiun.  [Ar- 
menian antiquities.]    Venice,  1835.    3  v.    4°. 

*ONM 

Kachouni,  Manouele.  Hnakhosoutiun 
Hahasdani.  [An  abridgement  for  schools 
of  Ghougas  Injijian's  Hnakhosoutiun.] 
Venice,  1855.    3  p.l.,  303  p.     16°.        *  ONM 

Institut  de  France.  —  Academic  des  in- 
scriptions et  belles-lettres.  Recueil  des 
historiens  des  croisades.  Documents  ar- 
meniens. Tome  1.  Paris:  Imprimerie  im- 
periale,  1869.     i° .  ft  BTR 

Contents:  Preface;  Introduction:  Le  royaume  de 
la  Petite  Armenie  ou  la  Cilicie  au  temj^s  des  croi- 
sades; Tableaux  genealogiques  et  dynastiques;  Mat- 
thew of  Edessa,  Extraits  de  la  Chronique;  Gregory 
the  Priest,  Chronique;  Basil,  Oraison  funebre  de 
Baudouin;  Nerses  the  Graceful,  patriarch  of  Ar- 
menia, filegie  sur  la  prise  d'fidesse;  Gregory  Dgha, 
patriarch  of  Armenia,  filegie  sur  la  prise  de  Jeru- 
salem par  Saladin;  Michel  Syrus,  Extrait  de  sa 
Chronique;  Guiragos  of  Kantzag,  Extrait  de  I'His- 
toire  d'Armenie;  Vartan  the  Great,  Extrait  de  I'His- 
toire  univcrselle;  Samuel  of  Ani,  Extrait  de  la 
chronographie;  Hethoum,  prince  of  Gorigos,  Table 
chronologique;  Vahram  of  Edessa,  Chronique  rimee 
des  rois  de  la  Petite  Armenie;  Chant  populaire  sur 
la  captivite  de  Leon;  Hethoum  li,  king  of  Armenia, 
Poeme;  Nerses  of  Lambron,  Extraits  de  I'ouvrage 
intitule:  Reflexions  sur  les  institutions  de  I'eglise 
et  explication  du  mystere  de  la  messe;  Sempad,  con- 
stable of  Armenia,  Chronique  du  royaume  de  la 
Petite  Armenie;  Martiros  of  Crimea,  Liste  rimee 
des  souverains  de  la  Petite  Armenie;  Mkhithar  of 
Dashir,  Relation  de  sa  conference  avec  le  legat  du 
pape;  Appendice,  Continuation  de  I'histoire  du 
royaume  de  la  Petite  Armenie;  Chartes  armeniennes; 
Index. 

Armenian    texts    with    French    translations. 

Isaverdentz,  Hagopos.  Histoire  de  I'Ar- 
menie  par  le  R.  P.  Jacques  Dr.  Issaverdens, 
Alekhithariste  de  Venise:  enrichie  de  nom- 
breuses  figures  executees  aux  frais  de  M''. 
Jean  Arathoon  de  Batavia.  Venise:  Im- 
primerie de  S.  Lazare,  1888.  259  p.,  61  pi. 
ob.  4°.  t*ONQ 

Jean  VI,  patriarch  of  Armenia.  Histoire 
d'Armenie  par  le  patriarche  Jean  vi  dit  Jean 
Catholicos  traduite  de  I'armenien  en  fran- 
gais  par  M.  J.  Saint-Martin.  Paris:  Im- 
primerie royale,  1841.  2  p.l.,  iii-xlviii,  462  p. 
8°.  *ONQ 

Jean  Ouosk'herdjan.  Memoire  de  Jean 
Ouosk'herdjan,  pretre  armenien  de  Wagar- 
chabad,  pour  servir  a  I'histoire  des  evene- 
mens  qui  ont  eu  lieu  en  Armenie  et  en 
Georgie  a  la  fin  du  dix-huitieme  siecle  et 
au  commencement  du  dix-neuvieme,  suivi 
de  vingt-huit  anciennes  inscriptions  ar- 
meniennes, traduit  de  I'armenien.  (In:  J. 
H.  Klaproth,  Memoires  relatifs  a  I'Asie. 
Paris,   1824.     8°.     tome  1,  p.  225-309.) 

*OAC 

Kalenderian,  Vahan  H.  The  Armenians 
as  soldiers.  (New  Armenia.  New  York, 
1918.    A\    v.  10,  p.  61-63.)  t*ONK 


ARAIENIA  AND  THE  ARAIENIANS 


29 


History  —  General  Works,  continued. 

Kennedy,  T.  The  Indians  in  Armenia, 
130  B.  C. -300  A.  D.  (Royal  Asiatic  Soci- 
ety. Journal.  London,  1904.  8°.  1904, 
p.  309-314.)  *OAA 

Khalathianz,  Bagrat.  Ueber  den  Ur- 
sprung  der  armenischen  Fiirstentiimer. 
Auszug.  (Verhandlungen  des  xiii.  inter- 
nationalen  Orientalisten-Kongresses.  Lei- 
den: E.  J.  Brill,  1904.     8°.     p.  126-128.) 

*OAA 

Der     Ursprung     der     armenischen 

Fiirstentiimer.  (Wiener  Zeitschrift  fiir  die 
Kunde  des  Morgenlandes.  Wien,  1903.  8°. 
Bd.  17,  p.  60-69.)  *  OAA 

Khalathianz,  Grigori  Abramovich.  Was 
Artasches  von  Armenien  der  Besieger  des 
Krosus?  Von  Gregor  Chalathianz.  (Wien- 
er Zeitschrift  fiir  die  Kunde  des  Morgen- 
landes.   Wien,  1903.    8°.    Bd.  17,  p.  37-46.) 

*OAA 

Khaniji,  Anton.  Mukhtasar  tawarikh 
al-Arman.  [A  short  history  of  Armenia, 
translated  into  Arabic  from  the  Armenian.] 
Jerusalem,  1868.     2  p.l.,  356  p.,  21.     8°. 

*ONQ 

Khatch,  A.  Sec  Dolens,  Noel,  and  A. 
Khatch. 

Khungian,  T.  B.  Glimpses  from  ancient 
Armenia.  (American  antiquarian.  Chica- 
go, 1908.    8°.    V.  30,  p.  270-275.)  HBA 

Kiepert,  Heinrich.  Uber  alteste  Landes- 
und  Volksgeschichte  von  Armenien.  1 
map.  (Koniglich  Preussische  Akademie 
der  Wissenschaften.  Monatsberichte.  Ber- 
lin, 1870.     8°.     1869,  p.  216-243.)  *  EE 

Klaproth,  Julius  Heinrich.  Apergu  des 
entreprises  des  Mongols  en  Georgie  et  en 
Armenie  dans  le  xiii''  siecle.  (Journal  asi- 
atique.  Paris,  1833.  8°.  serie  2,  v.  12,  p. 
193-214,  273-305.)  *  OAA 

Extrait   du   Derbend-nameh,   ou   de 

I'Histoire  de  Derbend.  (Journal  asiatique. 
Paris,   1829.     8°.     serie  2,  v.  3,  p.  439-467.) 

*OAA 

See  also  Jean  Ouosk'herdjan. 

Kohler,  Charles.  Lettres  pontificales 
concernant  I'histoire  de  la  Petite  Armenie 
au  xiv"  siecle.  (In:  Florilegium;  ou,  Re- 
cueil  de  travaux  d'erudition  dedies  a  Mon- 
sieur le  marquis  Melchior  de  Vogue. 
Paris,  1909.     4°.     p.  303-327.)  f  *  O AC 

Kooznets,  Lazar.      See  Hubboff,  prince. 

Kurkjian,  Vahan  M.  The  Armenian 
kingdom  of  Cilicia.  (Armenian  herald. 
Boston,  1919.    8°.    v.  2,  p.  60-71.)      *  ONK 

Lagarde,  Paul  Anton  de.  Sec  Agathan- 
gelos. 


Lagov,  N.  M.,  compiler.  ApMeniH  ; 
onepKir  npom.iaro,  npiipo;i,H,  Kyjib- 
Typti  II  np.  cocTaBii.TB  H.  M.  .laroBx. 
Petrograd :  N.  P.  Karbasnikov,  1915. 
viii,  134  p.    8°.  *QGp.v.54 

Armenia:    her   past,   nature   and    culture. 

Langlois,  Victor.  Collection  des  his- 
toriens  anciens  et  modernes  de  I'Armenie 
publiee  en  frangais  sous  les  auspices  de  son 
excellence  Nubar-Pacha. .  .  Paris:  Firmin 
Didot  Freres,  Fils  et  Cie.,  1867-69.    2  v.    4°. 

t*ONQ 

Tome  1.  Historiens  grecs  et  syriens  traduits 
anciennement  en   armenien. 

Tome  2.  Historiens  armeniens  du  cinquieme 
siecle. 

Considerations  sur  les  rapports  de 

I'Armenie  avec  la  France  au  moyen  age. 
(Revue  de  I'Orient,  de  I'Algerie  et  des 
colonies.  Paris,  1860.  8°.  nouvelle  serie, 
tome  12,  p.  235-249.)  *  OAA 

Documents  pour  servir  a  une  sigil- 

lographie  des  rois  d'Armenie  au  moyen 
age.  (Revue  archeologique.  Paris,  1855. 
8°.     annee  11,  p.  630-634.)  MTA 

LTne  fete  a  la  cour  de  Leon  ii,  roi 

d'Armenie,  au  xiii"  siecle.  (Revue  de  I'Ori- 
ent, de  I'Algerie  et  des  colonies.  Paris, 
1854.     8°.     [serie2,]    tome  15,   p.  213-216.) 

*OAA 

•  Lettre    a    Monsieur    I'academicien 

Brosset,  sur  quelques  points  d'histoire  po- 
litique, religieuse  et  civile  des  Armeniens 
et  des  Franks,  a  I'epoque  des  croisades. 
(Imperatorskaya  Akademiya  Nauk.  Bul- 
letin. St.  Petersbourg,  1861.  f°.  tome  3, 
col.  241-248.)  *QCB 

Reprinted  in  Imperatorskaya  Akademiya  Nauk. 
Melanges  asiatiques.  St.  Petersbourg,  1863.  tome  4, 
p.  280-291,   *OAA. 

Lettre  a  M.  I'academicien  Brosset, 

sur  la  succession  des  rois  d'Armenie  de  la 
dj^nastie  de  Roupen  et  de  la  maison  de 
Lusignan.  d'apres  les  sources  orientales  et 
occidentales.  (Imperatorskaya  Akade- 
miva  Nauk.  Bulletin.  St.  Petersbourg, 
1862.    f°.    tome  4,  col.  285-300.)  *  QCB 

Reprinted  in  Imperatorskaya  Akademiya  Xauk. 
Melanges  asiatiques.  St.  Petersbourg,  1863.  tome  4, 
p.  413-428,   *OAA. 

Place  de   I'Armenie   dans  I'histoire 

du  monde.  (Revue  de  I'Orient,  de  I'Algerie 
et  des  colonies.  Paris,  1856.  8°.  nouvelle 
serie,  tome  4,  p.  321-331.)  *  OAA 

— —  See  also  Agathangelos;  also  Elisha, 
vartabed;  also  Hethoum,  prince  of  Gori- 
gos;  also  Michael  I.,  patriarch  of  the  Jaco- 
bites; also  Sempad,  constable  of  Armenia. 

"Lazar  of  Pharbe.  Histoire  d'Armenie 
traduite  pour  la  premiere  fois  en  frangais 
et  accompagnee  de  notes  historiques  et 
critiques    par    le    P.    Samuel. .  .Ghesarian. 


,  ,^s»^\ 


(TO 


>>^' 


>J^ 


30 


THE  NEW  YORK  PUBLIC  LIBRARY 


.x^'" 


History  —  General  Works,  continued. 

(In:  Victor  Langlois,  Collection  des  his- 
torians anciens  et  modernes  de  rArmenie. 
Paris,    1869.     4°.     tome  2,   p.  253-367.) 

t*ONQ 

Lehmann-Haupt,  Ferdinand  Friedrich 
Karl.  Die  Einwanderung  der  Armenier 
im  Zusammenhang  mit  den  Wanderungen 
der  Thrakier  und  Iranier.  (Verhandlun- 
gen  des  xiii.  internationalen  Orientalisten- 
Kongresses.  Leiden:  E.  J.  Brill,  1904.  8°. 
p.  130-140.)  *  OAA 

Materialien  zur  alteren  Geschichte 

Armenians  und  Mesopotamiens.  Mit 
einem  Beitrage,  Arabische  Inschriften  aus 
Armenien  und  Diyarbekr,  von  Max  van 
Berchem.  Berlin,  1907.  183  p.,  14  pi.  A\ 
(Konigliche  Gesellschaft  der  Wissenschaf- 
ten  zu  Gottingen.  Abhandlungen:  Philolo- 
gisch-historische  Klasse.  Neue  Folge,  Bd. 
9,  Nr.  3.)  *EE 

Religionsgeschichtliches    aus    Kau- 

kasien  und  Armenien.  (Archiv  fiir  Reli- 
gionswissenschaft.  Tubingen,  1900.  8°. 
Bd.  3,  p.  1-17.)  ZAA 

Lenormant,  Frangois.  Sur  I'ethnogra- 
phie  et  I'histoire  de  I'Armenie  avant  les 
Achemenides.  (In  his:  Lettres  assyriolo- 
giques.  Paris,  1871.  4°.  tome  1,  p.  113- 
164.)  *OCK 

Leon  III,  king  of  Armenia.  Decret  ou 
privilege  de  Leon  iii,  roi  d'Armcnie,  en  fa- 
veur  des  Genois,  en  I'annee  1288;  tire  des 
archives  de  Genes  par  J.  de  Saint-Martin. 
(Institut  de  France.  —  Academic  des  in- 
scriptions et  belles-lettres.  Notices  et 
extraits  des  manuscrits.  Paris,  1827.  4°. 
tome  11,  p.  97-122.)  *  EO 

Leon  VI,  king  of  Armenia. 

Basmadjian,  K.  J.  Leon  vi  of  Lusignan. 
[A  historv  of  the  last'  king  of  Armenia.] 
Paris,  1908.  8,  166  p.,  1  1.,  1  fac,  1  pi..  1  port. 
4°.  t*ONQ 

Leon  VI  is  frequently  referred  to  as  Leon  v. 

Carriere,  Auguste.  La  rose  d'or  du  roi 
d'Armenie  Leon  v.  (Revue  de  I'Orient 
latin.     Paris,   1902.     8°.     tome  9,  p.  1-5.) 

*OBA 

Langlois,  Victor.  Notice  sur  le  chryso- 
bulle,  octroye  par  Leon  v,  roi  d'Armenie, 
aux  Siciliens,  en  1331.  (Imperatorskaya 
Akademiya  Nauk.  Bulletin.  St.  Peters- 
bourg,  1863.     i° .     tome  5,  col.  375-387.) 

*QCB 

Reprinted  in  Imperatorskaya  Akademiya  Nauk. 
Melanges  asiatiques.  St.  Petersbourg,  1863.  tome  4, 
p.  649-666,   *OAA. 

Saint  Martin,  Jean  Antoine.  Recherches 
sur  la  vie  et  les  aventures  de  Leon,  dernier 
roi  des  Armeniens.    (Institut  de  France. — 


Academie  des  inscriptions  et  belles-lettres. 
Memoires.  Paris,  1836.  4°.  tome  12, 
partie  2,  p.  147-158.)  *  EO 

ScHLUMBERGER,  Gustavc.  Bullcs  d'or  et 
sceau  des  rois  Leon  ii  (i)  et  Leon  vi  (v) 
d'Armenie.  2  pi.  (Revue  de  I'Orient  latin. 
Paris,  1893.     8".     tome  1,  p.  161-167.) 

*OBA 

TouRNEBiZE,  Frangois.  Leon  v  de  Lu- 
signan dernier  roi  de  I'Armeno-Cilicie. 
(£tudes  publiees  par  des  peres  de  la  Com- 
pagnie  de  Jesus.  Paris,  1910.  8°.  v.  122, 
p.  60-79,  196-203.)  *  DM 

Lohmann,  Ernst.  Im  Kloster  zu  Sis.  Ein 
Beitrag  zu  der  Geschichte  der  Beziehungen 
zwischen  dem  Deutschen  Reiche  und  Ar- 
menien im  Mittelalter.  Striegau:  R.  Urban 
[1904].    34  p.,  11.    4°.  tBBX 

MacColl,  Maitolm.       Armenia    and    the 
Transvaal.     (I^ortnig^htbi-j^eyiew.    London, 
1896.     8°.     new   sefie^,  v./59,  p.  313-329.) 
v^^  *  DA 

Macler,  Frederic.  Les  Armeniens  en 
Turquie.  (Revue  du  monde  musulman. 
Paris,  1913.    8°.    v.  24,  p.  115-173.)    *  OAA 

Pseudo-Sebeos,  texte  armenien  tra- 

duit  et  annote  par  Frederic  Macler.  (Jour- 
nal asiatique.  Paris,  1905.  8°.  serie  10,  v. 
6,  p.  121-155.)  *OAA 

Rapport    sur   une    mission    scienti- 

fique  en  Armenie  russe  et  en  Armenie 
turque,  juiMet  -  octobre,  1909.  Paris:  Im- 
prinierie  nationale,  1910.  135  p.,  16  pi.  8°. 
(France.  —  Ministere  de  I'lnstruction  Pu- 
blique  et  des  Beaux-Arts.  Nouvelles  ar- 
chives des  missions  scientifiques  et  litte- 
raires.    nouvelle  serie,  fasc.  2.)  *  EN 

■  Russia  and  the  Armenians.     (New 

Armenia.  New  York,  1917.  f°.  v.  9,  p. 
117-119.)  t*ONK 

Sec  also  Maribas  the  Chaldean. 

Mai,  Angelo.      See  Samuel  of  Ani. 

Maribas  the  Chaldean.  Extraits  de  la 
Chronique  de  Maribas  Kaldoyo  (Mar  Abas 
Katina?).  Essai  de  critique  historico-lit- 
teraire  par  Frederic  Macler.  (Journal  asi- 
atique. Paris,  1903.  8°.  serie  10,  v.  1,  p. 
491-549.)  *  OAA 

Marr,  N.  KaBKascKiii  Ky.itTypHbin 
Mipt  II  ApMCHia.  (/KypHa.iT.  Miihii- 
cxepcTBa  Hapo;i;Haro  IIpocBiiii;eHi>i. 
Petrograd.  1915.  8°.  1915,  no.  6, 
p.  280-330.)  *  QCA 

A  treatise  on   Caucasian  culture  and  Armenia. 

Martiros  of  Crimea.  Liste  rimee  des 
souverains  de  la  Petite  Armenie.  (In:  In- 
stitut de  France.  —  Academie  des  inscrip- 
tions   et    belles-lettres.      Recueil    des    his- 


ARMENIA  AXD  THE  ARMENIANS 


31 


History  —  General  Works,  continued. 

toriens  des  croisades.  Documents  arme- 
niens.     Paris,    1869.     f°.     v.  1,   p.  681-687.) 

tt  BTR 

Armenian   text  with  French  translation. 

Matthew  of  Edessa.  Chronique  de  Mat- 
thieu  d'fidesse  (962-1136)  avec  la  con- 
tinuation de  Gregoire  le  pretre  jusqu'en 
1162...  (In:  Bibliotheque  historique  ar- 
menienne;  ou,  Choix  des  principaux  his- 
toriens  armeniens  traduits  en  frangais. 
Par  fidouard  Dulaurier.  Paris:  E.  Thorin 
[1858j.    4  p.L,  xxvii,  546  p.,  1  1.    8°.)    *  OAG 

[Extraits  de  la  Chronique.]  Expe- 
ditions de  Nicephore  Phocas  et  de  Jean 
Zimisces  dans  la  Mesopotamie,  la  Syrie  et 
la  Palestine.  Recit  de  la  premiere  croisade. 
(In:  Institut  de  France.  —  Academie  des 
inscriptions  et  belles-lettres.  Recueil  des 
historiens  des  croisades.  Documents  ar- 
meniens.    Paris,  1869.     f°.     v.  1,  p.  1-150.) 

tt  BTR 

Armenian    text   with    French    translation. 

Michael  I,  patriarch  of  the  Jacobites. 
Chronique  de  Michel  le  grand,  patriarche 
des  Syriens  Jacobites.  Traduite  pour  la 
premiere  fois  sur  la  version  armenienne  du 
pretre  Ischok,  par  Victor  Langlois.  Ve- 
nise:  Typographic  de  I'Academie  de  Saint- 
Lazare,  1868.    3  p.l.,  378  p.    4°.        t*ODR 

Extrait  de  la  Chronique  de  Michel 

le  Syrien.  (In:  Institut  de  France.  —  Aca- 
demic des  inscriptions  et  belles-lettres.  Re- 
cueil des  historiens  des  croisades.  Docu- 
ments armeniens.  Paris,  1869.  f°.  v.  1,  p. 
309-409.)  tt  BTR 

Armenian    text    with    French    translation. 

Extrait  de  la  Chronique  de  Michel 

le  Syrien  comprenant  I'histoire  des  temps 
ecoules  depuis  I'annee  viii^  du  regne  de 
I'empereur  Justin  ii,  jusqu'a  la  seconde  an- 
nee  du  regne  de  Leon  iii,  ITsaurien;  traduit 
de  I'armenien  par  fid.  Dulaurier.  (Journal 
asiatique.  Paris,  1848-49.  8°.  serie  4,  v. 
12,  p.  281-334;  v.  13,  p.  315-376.)        *  OAA 


Mkhithar    of    Airivank. 

Marie   Felicite. 


See    Brosset, 


Monteith,  William.  Kars  and  Erze- 
roum:  with  the  campaigns  of  Prince  Pas- 
kiewitch  in  1828  and  1829;  and  an  account 
of  the  conquests  of  Russia  beyond  the 
Caucasus,  from  the  time  of  Peter  the  Great 
to  the  treaty  of  Turcoman  Chie  and  Adri- 
anople.  London:  Longman,  Brown,  Green 
and  Longmans,  1856.    xvi,  332  p.,  2  pi.    8°. 

GLF 

Mordtmann,  Andreas  David.  See  Wakidi, 
Abu  'Abd  Allah  Muhammad  ibn  'Umar  al-, 

Morgan,  Jacques  Jean  Marie  de.  The 
Armenians.  (New  Armenia.  New  York, 
1917.    f°.    V.  9,  p.  135-136.)  t  *  ONK 


The  rise  and  fall  of  Armenia.     (New 

Armenia.  New  York,  1917.  f°.  v.  9,  p. 
149-150.)  t*ONK 

Moses  of  Chorene.  Badmoutiun  Hahots. 
[Historv  of  Armenia.)  Venice,  1827.  1  p.l., 
624  p.,  4  pi.     24°.  *ONQ 

Mosis    Chorenensis    Historiae    Ar- 

meniacae  Libri  iii.  Accedit  ejusdem  Scrip- 
toris  Epitome  Geographiae.  Prjemittitur 
prsefatio  quae  de  Literatura,  ac  Vcrsione 
Sacra  Armeniaca  agit;  et  subjicitur  ap- 
pendix, quae  continet  Epistolas  duas  Ar- 
meniacas;  primam,  Corinthiorum  ad  Pau- 
lum  Apostolum;  alteram,  Pauli  Apostoli 
ad  Corinthios;  nunc  primuni  ex  codice  Ms. 
integre  divulgatas.  Armeniace  ediderunt, 
Latine  verterunt,  notisque  illustrarunt 
Gulielmus  &  Georgius,  Gul.  Whistoni  filii 

Londini:  apud  Joannem  Whistonum, 
1736.     2  p.L,  xxiv,  412  p.,  1  map.     4°. 

t*ONQ 

Histoire  d'Armenie  en  trois  livres, 

traduction  nouvelle  accompagnee  de  notes 
historiques,  critiques  et  philologiqucs:  (In  : 
Victor  Langlois,  Collection  des  historiens 
anciens  et  modernes  de  I'.A^rmenie.  Paris, 
1869.     4°.     tome  2,  p.  45-175.)         t  *  ONQ 

Storia  di   Mose  Corenese  versione 

italiana  illustrata  dai  Monaci  Armeni  Me- 
chitaristi  ritoccata  quanto  alio  stile  da  N. 
Tommaseo.  Venezia:  Tipografia  armena 
di  San  Lazzaro,  1841.    xxii,  403  p.,  81.    8^. 

*ONQ 

Venezia:  Tipografia  armena  di 

San  Lazzaro,  1850.  xviii,  403  p.,  8  I.  2.  ed. 
8°.  *ONQ 

See    also    Saint-Martin,    Jean    An- 

toine. 

Anderson,  William.  Notes  on  the  geog- 
raphy of  western  Afghanistan.  [Appendix. 
Notes  by  Johannes  Avdall,  on  the  extracts 
proposed  from  the  work  of  Aloses  Khore- 
nensis.]  (Asiatic  Society  of  Bengal.  Jour- 
nal.   Calcutta,  1849.    8°.    v.  18,  p.  553-594.) 

*OHA 

C.A.RRIERE,  Auguste.  La  legende  d'Abgar 
dans  I'histoire  d'Armenie  de  Moise  de 
Khoren.  (In:  ficole  des  langues  orientales 
vivantes.  Centenaire  1795-1895.  Recueil 
de  memoires.  Paris:  Iniprimerie  nationale. 
1895.    f°.    p.  357-414.)  t  *  OAF 

GiLDEMEisTER,  Johauu.  PscudokalHs- 
thenes  bei  Moses  von  Khoren.  (Deutsche 
morgenlandische  Gesellschaft.  Zeitschrift. 
Leipzig,  1886.     8°.     Bd.  40,  p.  88-91.) 

*OAA 

Khalathianz,  Grigori  Abranio- 
vich.  ApMHHCKiu  anoct  b-b  Ilcxopiii 
ApMeniii  MonceH  XopencKaro.  Ohbitt. 


32 


THE  NEW  YORK  PUBLIC  LIBRARY 


History  — General  Works,  continued. 

KpHTIIKII    IICTOHHIIKOBt.       MoSCOW.   V. 

Gatzuk,  1896.    2  parts  in  1.    4°. 

*QB 

A  commentary  on  the  Armenian  history  of  Moses 
of    Chorene. 

Hana.io  KpiixiiHecKaro  iisyne- 


HJH  iicTopiii  ApMeniii  Mohcoi  Xopen- 
cKaro.  ('Aiypnaji-h  Mim.  Hapo/i;H; 
HpocB.  St.  Petersburg,  1894.  8°. 
1894,  no.  10,  p.  377-402.)  *  QCA 

Zur     Erklarung    der    armenischen 

Geschichte  des  Moses  von  Chorene.  Von 
Gregor  Chalathiantz.  (Vienna  Oriental 
journal.     Vienna,  1893.     8°.    v.  7,  p.  21-28.) 

*OAA 

Langlois,  Victor,  fitude  sur  les  sources 
de  I'histoire  d'Armenie  de  Moise  de 
Khoren.  (Imperatorskaya  Akademiya 
Nauk.  Bulletin.  St.  Petersbourg,  1861.  f°. 
tome  3,   col.  531-583.)  *  QCB 

Reprinted  in  Imperatorskaya  Akademiya  Nauk. 
Melanges  asiatiques.  St.  Petersbourg,  1863.  tome 
4,   p.  293-368,   *OAA. 

PiCHARD,  C.  E.  Essai  sur  Moise  de  Kho- 
ren, historien  armenien  du  v"  siecle  de  I'ere 
du  Christ  et  analyse  succincte  de  son 
ouvrage  sur  I'histoire  d'Armenie;  accom- 
pagne  de  notes  et  commentaires  et  suivi 
d'un  precis  geographique.  Paris:  A.  Le- 
merre,  1866.    97  p.,  1  1.    8°.  *  ONQ 

Saint-Martin,  Jean  Antoine.  Notice  sur 
la  vie  et  les  ecrits  de  Moyse  de  Khoren, 
historien  armenien.  (Journal  asiatique. 
Paris,  1823.     8°.     serie  1,  v.  2,  p.  321-344.) 

*OAA 

Mueller-Simonis,  Paul,  and  Henry  Hy- 
VERNAT.  Du  Caucase  au  golfe  Persique  a 
travers  I'Armenie,  le  Kurdistan  et  la 
Mesopotamie  par  P.  Miiller-Simonis  suivie 
de  notices  sur  la  geographic  et  I'histoire 
ancienne  de  I'Armenie  et  les  inscriptions 
cuneiformes  du  bassin  de  Van  par  H.  Hy- 
vernat.  Washington:  Universite  catho- 
lique  d'Amerique,  1892.  viii,  628  p.,  2  maps, 
32  pi.  4°.  (Rela.tion  des  missions  scien- 
tifiques  de  H.  Hyvernat  et  P.  Miiller-Si- 
monis, 1888-1889.)  tBBV 

Muravyev,  Andrei  Nikolayevich. 
rpysia  II  ApMenia.  St.  Petersburg: 
Tip.  Ill  Otdyeleniya,  1848.    3  v.    12°. 

*QG 

Georgia  and  Armenia. 

Nerses,  patriarch  of  Constantinople.  Les 
Armeniens  de  Turquie.  Rapport  du  patri- 
arche  armenien  de  Constantinople  a  la  sub- 
lime porte;  traduit  de  I'armenien  par  K.  S. 
Achguerd.  Paris:  E.  Leroux,  1877.  2  p.l., 
67  p.     8°.  *ONR 

Neumann,  Carl  Friedrich.  See  Elisha, 
vartabed;  also  Vahram  of  Edessa. 


Neve,  Felix.  fitude  sur  Thomas^  de 
Medzoph,  et  sur  son  histoire  de  I'Armenie 
au  xv^  siecle.  (Journal  asiatique.  Paris, 
1855.    8°.    series,  V.  6,  p.  221-281.)    *  OAA 

Expose  des  guerres  de  Tamerlan  et 

de  Schah-Rokh  dans  I'Asie  occidentale, 
d'apres  la  chronique  armenienne  inedite  de 
Thomas  de  Medzoph.  158  p.  (Academic 
royale  des  sciences,  des  lettres  et  des 
beaux-arts  de  Belgique.  Alemoires  cou- 
ronnes.  Bruxelles,  1861.  8°.  tome  11,  no. 
4.)  *EM 

Niebuhr,  Barthold  Georg.  See  Wakidi, 
Abu  'Abd  Allah  Muhammad  ibn  'Umar  al-. 

Norman,  Charles  Boswell.  Armenia,  and 
the  campaign  of  1877.  London:  Cassell, 
Petter  &  Galpin  [1878].  xx,  484  p.,  4  maps, 
4  plans.    8°.  BBX 

O'Connor,  Thomas  Power.  See  Williams, 
William  Llewelyn. 

Orpelian,  E.  See  Saint-Martin,  Jean 
Antoine. 

Oukhtanes.    See  Brosset,  ]Marie  Felicite. 

Papazian,  Bertha  S.  The  tragedy  of  Ar- 
menia, a  brief  study  and  interpretation, 
with  an  introduction  by  Secretary  James 
L.  Barton.  Boston,  Chicago:  The  Pilgrim 
Press  [Cop.  1918].     xii  p.,  21.,  164  p.     12°. 

BBX 

Chapters  1-4  reprinted  in  the  Armevian  herald, 
V.  1,   p.  626-632;  v.  2,  p.  29-46,  93-103,   *ONK. 

Pavlovitch,  Michel.  La  Russie  et  les 
Armeniens.  (Revue  politique  Interna- 
tionale. Paris,  1914.  8°.  1914.  partie  1, 
p.  463-479.)  SEA 

IIiiCBMa  ns-L  ApMenin.  (jMockob- 
CKift  Te.ierpa(|)'i..  Moscow,  1829.  8°. 
1829,  no.  8,  p.  361^00.)  *  QCA 

Letters    from   Armenia. 

Prud'homme,  fivariste.  See  Arisdagues 
de  Lasdiverd;  also  Constitution  nationale; 
also  Zenob  of  Klag. 

Raffi,  Aram.  The  Armenian  nation. 
(New  Armenia.  New  York,  1917.  f°.  v.  9. 
p.  280-282.)  t  *  ONK 

The  Armenians  and  Persia.     (New 

Armenia.      New   York,   1917.     f°.     v.  9.  p. 
139-141.)  t*ONK 

The    English    and    the    Armenians. 

(New  Armenia.     New  York,  1917.     f°.     v. 
9,  p.  213-214.)  t*ONK 

See  also  Buxton,  Noel,  and  Harold 

Buxton. 

Rawlinson,  George.  Parthia.  New  York: 
G.  P.  Putnam's  Sons,  1903.  xx,  432  p.,  2 
maps,  1  pi.     12°.     (Story  of  the  nations.) 

*OMV 

The  sixth  great  Oriental  monarchy; 

or.  The  geography,  history  and  antiquities 


ARMENIA  AND  THE  ARMENIANS 


33 


History  —  General  Works,  continued. 

of  Parthia.  London:  Longmans,  Green  & 
Co.,  1873.  xiii  p.,  1  1.,  458  p.,  2  maps,  1  pi. 
8°.  Stuart  6686 

New    York:    Dodd,    Mead    & 

Co.  rl88-?]  xiii  p.,  1  1.,  458  p.,  2  maps,  1  pi. 
8°.  *OMV 

The  story  of  Parthia.     New  York: 

G.  P.  Putnam's  Sons,  1893.  xx,  432  p.,  1 
map.    12°.     (Story  of  the  nations.)  *  OMV 

Reinach,  Theodore.  Mithridate  Eupa- 
tor,  roi  de  Pont.  Paris:  Firmin-Didot  et 
Cie.,  1890.  3  p.l.,  v-xvi,  494  p.,  1  map,  4  pi. 
8°.  (Bibliotheque  d'archeologie,  d'art  et 
d'histoire  ancienne.)  BBP 

Reineck,  Reinerus.  See  Hethoum,  prince 
of  Gorigos. 

Robert,  Ulysse.  La  chronique  d'Ar- 
menie  de  Jean  Dardel,  eveque  de  Tortiboli. 
(Societe  de  I'Orient  latin.  Archives  de 
rOrient  latin.  Paris,  1884.  8°.  tome  2, 
p.  1-15.)  *OBA 

Robinson,  Emily  J.  Armenia  and  the 
Armenians.  (New  Armenia.  New  York, 
1917.    f°.    V.  9,  p.  315-316.)  t*ONK 

The   truth  about   Armenia.      (New 

Armenia.  New  York,  1916.  4°.  v.  8,  p. 
217-220.)  t*ONK 

Rockwell,  William  Walker,  editor.  The 
deportation  of  the  Armenians,  described 
from  day  to  day  by  a  kind  woman  some- 
where in  Turkey;  edited  by  W.  W.  Rock- 
well... New  York:  American  Commit- 
tee for  Armenian  and  Syrian  Relief,  1916. 
24  p.     12°.  BTZEp.v.208 

Rolin-Jacquemyns,     Gustave.  Actual 

position  of  Armenia  and  the  Armenians 
under  treaties  of  1878.  (Armenia.  Bos- 
ton, 1906.    4°.     V.2,  no.  9,  p.  34-39.) 

t*ONK 

Armenia,  the  Armenians  and  trea- 
ties. (Armenian  herald.  Boston,  1918. 
8°.  V.  1,  p. 249-269,  310-316,  359-381,  421- 
437,  476-498.)  *  ONK 

Armenia  under  the  Treaty  of  Paris 

of  1856.  (Armenia.  Boston,  1906.  4°. 
V.  2,  no.  7,  p.  13-32.)  t  *  ONK 

L'Armenie,    les    Armeniens    et    les 

traites.  (Revue  de  droit  international  et 
de  legislation  comparee.  Bruxelles,  1887- 
89.  8°.  tome  19,  p.  284-325;  tome  21,  p. 
291-353.)  XBA 

Diplomatic  remonstrances.  (Ar- 
menia. Boston,  1907.  4°.  v.  3,  no.  3,  p.  21- 
40;  no.  4,  p.  40-47.)  f  *  ONK 

Legal  position  of  Turkish  Armenia 

under  the  treaties  of  San  Stefano  and  Ber- 
lin, and  the  Anglo-Turkish  convention  of 
the  4th  June,  1878.  (Armenia.  Boston, 
1906.    4°.    v.2,  no.  8,  p.  29-35.)        t*ONK 


Period  from  1878  to  1881.  (Arme- 
nia. Boston,  1906.  4°.  v.2,  no.  10,  p.  6- 
13;    no.  11,   p.  20-29;    no.  12,    p.  8-13.) 

t*ONK 

Review  of  consular  reports.  (Ar- 
menia. Boston,  1906.  4°.  v.  3,  no.  1,  p. 
13-18;  no.  2,  p.  14-27.)  f  *  ONK 

Roth,  Karl.  Armenien  und  Deutschland. 
Leipzig:  Veit  &  Comp.,  1915.  30  p.  8°. 
(Lander  und  Volker  der  Tiirkei;  Schrif- 
ten  des  Deutschen  Vorderasienkomitees. 
Heft  10.)  GIC 

Russia.  —  Ministerstvo  Inostran- 
nykh  Dyel.  C6opHnKi.  ;i;iinjiOMaTn- 
vecKiixt  /i,OKyMeHTOBx.  Pe(|)OpMij;  Bt 
ApMeniii.  26  Hondp^  1912  ro^a —  10 
Man  1914  ro;i,a.  Petrograd  :  Gosudar- 
stvennaya  Tipografiva,  1915.  294  p. 
4°.  '  *QG 

A  collection  of  diplomatic  documents  dealing  with 
reforms  in  Armenia. 

Russia  and  Armenia.  The  Orange  Book. 
(Ararat.  London,  1915-16.  8°.  v.  2,- p. 
314-322,  358-365,  409-416,  465-469;  v.  3,  p.  7- 
10,  47-51,  98-100,  199-203,  256-258,  295-298, 
394-397,  440-443,  493-495.)  *  ONK 

Safrastian,  A.  S.  Dashnaksuthiun  —  its 
past  and  present.  (Ararat.  London,  1914. 
8°.    v.2,  p.  196-205.)  *  ONK 

Saint-Martin,  Jean  Antoine.  Discours 
sur  I'origine  et  I'histoire  des  Arsacides. 
(Journal  asiatique.  Paris,  1822.  8°.  serie 
1,  V.  1,  p.  65-77.)  *  OAA 

Fragments  d'une  histoire  des  Ar- 
sacides. Ouvrage  posthume  de  M.  J.  Saint- 
Martin.  Public  sous  les  auspices  du  Mini- 
stere  de  ITnstruction  Publique.  Paris:  Im- 
primerie  nationale,  1850.    2  v.    8°.    *  OMV 

Histoire    des    revolutions    de    I'Ar- 

menie,  sous  le  regne  d'Arsace  ii,  pendant  le 
4.  siecle.  (Journal  asiatique.  Paris,  1829- 
30.  8°.  serie  2,  V.  4,  p.  401-452;  V.  5,  p.  161- 
207,  Zi6-i7A.)  *OAA 

Memoires    historiques    et    geogra- 

phiques  sur  I'Annenie,  suivis  du  texte  ar- 
menien de  I'histoire  des  princes  Orpelians 
par  E.  Orpelian,  archeveque  de  Siounie,  et 
de  celui  des  Geographies  attribuees  a 
Moyse  de  Khoren  et  au  docteur  Vartan, 
avec  plusieurs  autres  pieces  relatives  a 
I'histoire  d'Armenie;  le  tout  accompagne 
d'une  traduction  frangoise  et  de  notes  ex- 
plicatives.  Paris:  Imprimerie  royale,  1818- 
19.    2v.    8°.  *ONQ 

See  also  Jean  VI,  patriarch  of  Ar- 
menia; also  Leon  III,  king  of  Armenia. 

Salcon,  Nicolas  de.  See  Hethoum,  prince 
of  Gorigos. 

Samuel  of  Ani.  Extrait  de  la  chrono- 
graphie  de  Samuel  d'Ani.     (In:  Institut  de 


34 


THE  NEW  YORK  PUBLIC  LIBRARY 


History  —  General  Works,  continued. 
France.  —  Academic     cies     inscriptions     et 
belles-lettres.     Recueil   des   historiens   des 
croisades.     Documents  armeniens.     Paris, 
1869.    f°.    V.  1,  p.  445-468.)  ft  BTR 

Armenian   text   with   French   translation. 

Samuelis  Presbyteri  Aniensis  tern- 

poruni  usque  ad  suani  setatem  ratio  e  libris 
historicorum  summatim  collecta.  Opus  ex 
Haicanis  quinque  codicibus  ab  Joanne  Zoh- 
rabo  doctore  Armenio  diligenter  exscrip- 
tum  atque  emendatuni  Joannes  Zohrabus 
et  Angelus  Maius  primum  conjunctis  cuns 
Latinitate  donatum  notisque  illustratum 
ediderunt.  (In:  J.  P.  Migne,  Patrologis 
cursus  completus.  .  .  Series  Grseca.  Pans, 
1857.    4°.     tomus  19,  col.  599-742.)       ZEL 

Brosset,  Marie  Felicite.  Samouel  d'Ani; 
revue  generale  de  sa  chronologic.  (Im- 
peratorskaya  Akademiya  Nauk.  Bulletin. 
St.  Petersbourg,  1873.  f°.  tome  18,  col. 
402-442.)  *  QCB 

Reprinted  in  Imperatorskaya  Akademiya  Nauk. 
Melanges  asiatiques.  St.  Petersbourg,  1873.  tome 
6,  p.  741-798,  *OAA. 

FiN'CK,  Franz  Nikolaus,  editor.  Kleinere 
mittelarmenischc  Texte;  hrsg.,  mit  Ein- 
leitung  und  Glossen  versehen  von  F.  N. 
Finck.  (Zcitschrift  fiir  armenische  Phi- 
lologie.  Marburg,  1903-04.  8°.  Bd.  1,  p. 
1-32,  97-117,  177-219,  301-336;  Bd.2.  p.  81- 
111.)  *ONL 

The   chronicle   of   Samuel   of    Ani. 

Sandwith,  Humphry.  How  the 
rule  Armenia.  (Nineteenth  century 
don,  1878.    8°.    V.3,  p.  314-329.) 

•  A    narrative   of   the    siege    o 

and  of  the  six  months'  resistance 
Turkish  garrison  under  Gfeneral  \V 
to  the  Russian  army:  together  with 
rative  of  travels... in  Armenia  and 
tan.  London:  J.  Murray,  1856.  ix, 
2  maps,  1  pi.     8°. 


Turks 
Lon- 
*DA 

f  Kars 
by  the 
illiams 
a  nar- 
Lazis- 
348  p., 
BEX 

Sempad,  constable  of  Armenia.  Chro- 
nique  du  royaume  de  la  Petite  Armenie. 
(In:  Institut  de  France.  —  Academic  des 
inscriptions  et  belles-lettres.  Recueil  des 
historiens  des  croisades.  Documents  ar- 
meniens.   Paris,  1869.    f°.    v.  1,  p.  605-680.) 

tfBTR 

Armenian    text   with    French   translation. 

Extrait  de  la  chronique  de  Sempad, 

seigneur  de  Babaron,  connetablc  d'Arme- 
nie,  suivi  de  celle  de  son  continuateur,  com- 
prenant  I'histoire  des  temps  ecoules  depuis 
I'etablissemcnt  des  Roupeniens  en  Cilicie, 
jusqu'a  I'extinction  de  cette  dynastic.  ^Tra- 
duit  pour  la  premiere  fois  de  I'armenien, 
sur  les  editions  de  Moscou  et  de  Paris  par 
Victor  Langlois.  1  p.l.,  38  p.  (Imperator- 
skaya Akademiya  Nauk.  Memoires.  St. 
Petersbourg,  1862.  i° .  serie  7,  tome  4, 
no.  6.)  *QCB 


Siebert,  Wilbur  Henry.  Armenia  and 
Turkey.  (Armenia.  New  York,  1913.  4°. 
V.6,  p.  261-265.)  t*ONK 

Sobraniye  aktov.   Co6paHie  aKTOBt, 

OTHOOimilXCH    K-L    o6o3piHiK)    HCTOpill 

apMHHcKaro  napoAa.  JMoscow:  Laza- 
revykh  Institut  Vostochnykh  Yazy- 
kov,  1838.    3  V.    8°.  *QB 

A  collection  of  facts  relating  to  the  history  of  the 
Armenian    people. 

Stadler,  A.  de.     See  fimin,  Jean  Baptiste. 

Streck,  Maximilian.  Armenia.  (In:  En- 
cyclopaedia of  Islam.  Leyden,  1913.  4°. 
V.  1,  p.  435-449.)  t*OGC 

Stubbs,  William,  bishop  of  Oxford.  The 
medieval  kingdoms  of  Cyprus  and  Arme- 
nia. (In  his:  Seventeen  lectures  on  the 
study  of  medieval  and  modern  history  and 
kindred  subjects.  .  .  Oxford,  1886.  8°.  p. 
156-207.)  BAF 

Stuermer,  Harry.  Two  war  years  in 
Constantinople;  sketches  of  German  and 
Young  Turkish  ethics  and  politics... 
Translated  from  the  German  [byi  E.  Allen 
and  the  author.  New  York:  George  H. 
Doran  Co.  [1917.]    xiv  p.,  II.,  17-292  p.    8°. 

BTZE 

Svasley,  ]\Iiran.  Anglo-Armenian  rela- 
tions from  the  xii  to  xiv  centuries.  (Ar- 
menia. Boston,  1905.  4°.  v.  1,  no.  7,  p.  3- 
11.)  t*ONK 

Reprinted  in  the  Armenian  herald,  v.  1,  p.  11-16, 
Dec,  1917,  *ONK. 

Armenia  in  and  before  1878.  (Ar- 
menia. Boston,  1905-06.  4°.  v.  1,  no.  9, 
p.  7-18;  no.  10,  p.  8-17;  no.  12,  p.  9-15;  v.  2. 
no.  6.  p.  11-23.)  t*ONK 

Sykes,  Sir  Mark,  bart.  The  caliphs'  last 
heritage;  a  short  history  of  the  Turkish 
Empire.  London:  Macmillan  and  Co., 
Ltd..  1915.  xii,  638  p.,  11  folded  maps,  11 
plans.  23  pi.,  1  port.     8°.  *  OPQ 

Tchobanian,  Archag.  L'Armenie;  son 
histoire,  sa  litterature,  son  role  en  Orient. 
Conference  faite  le  9  mars  1897  a  la  salle 
de  la  Societe  de  geographic.  .  .  Paris:  So- 
ciete  du  Alcrcurc  de  France,  1897.  90  p. 
5.ed.     12°.  BBX 

The  people  of  Armenia;  their  past, 

their  culture,  their  future.  Translated  by 
G.  Marcar  Gregory...  With  introduction 
by  the  Right  Honourable  Viscount  Bryce. 
London:  T.  M.  Dent  &  Sons,  Ltd.,  1914. 
xi,  68  p.     16°.  BBX 

Teza,  Emilio.  Cose  armene.  (Reale 
istituto  veneto.  Atti.  Venezia,  1900.  8°. 
tomo  59,  parte  2,  p.  569-589.)  *  ER 

Thomas  the  Arzrunian.  See  Brosset, 
]\Iarie  Felicite. 

Thomas  of  Medzoph.      See  Neve,  Felix. 


ARAIENIA  AND  THE  ARMENIANS 


35 


History  —  General  Works,  continued. 

Thopdschian,  Hagob.  Armenien  vor 
und  wahrend  der  Araberzeit.  (Zeitschrift 
fiir  armenische  Philologie.  Marburg, 
1904.     8°.    Bd.  2,  p.  50-71.)  *  ONL 

Die  inneren  Zustande  von  Arme- 
nien unter  Asot  i.  (ausgenommen  die  Ge- 
schichte  des  armenischen  Naxararowt 
'iwns  und  der  armenischen  Kirche).  (Ber- 
lin.—  Universitiit:  Seminar  fiir  orienta- 
lische    Sprachen.       Mitteilungen.       Berlin, 

1904.  8°.  Jahrg.  7,  Abteilung2,  p.  104- 
153.)  *OAA 

Politische    und    Kirchengeschichte 

Armeniens  unter  Asot  i.  und  Snibat  i.  (Ber- 
lin.—  Universitat:  Seminar  fur  orienta- 
lische     Sprachen.       Mitteilungen.       Berlin, 

1905.  4°.    Jahrg.  8,  Abteilung2,  p.98-215.) 

*OAA 

Thoumaian,  G.  Armenian-Kurdish  rela- 
tions. (New  Armenia.  New  York,  1918. 
4°.     V.  10,  p.  104-105.)  t*ONK 

A  historical  sketch  of  Russia's  re- 
lations with  Armenia.  (Ararat.  London. 
1915.    8°.    V.  3,  p.  83-89,  124-132.)      *  ONK 

The  Kurds  in  their  relation  to  Ar- 
menia. (Ararat.  London,  1918.  8°.  v.  5, 
p.  375-378,  426-430.)  *  ONK 

The     relations     of    Armenia     with 

England.  (New  Armenia.  New  York, 
1917.    i\    V.9,  p.  53-55.)  f  *  ONK 

The     relations     of    Armenia     with 

England  in  the  middle  ages.  (Ararat. 
London,   1917.     8°.     v.  4,  p.  368-373.) 

*ONK 

Russia's     relations    with     Armenia. 

(New  Armenia.  New  York,  1916.  f.  v. 
8,  p.  122-124,  153-156.)  t  *  ONK 

Tommaseo,  Niccolo.  Sec  Moses  of 
Chorene. 

Toumebize,  Frangois.  Histoire  poli- 
tique et  religieuse  de  I'Armenie.^  Depuis 
les  origines  des  Armeniens  jusqu'a  la  mort 
de  leur  dernier  roi  (I'an  1393)...  Paris: 
Librairie  A.  Picard  et  fils  [1910?].  2  p.l., 
872  p.,  3  maps.    4°.  BBX 

Transmigration  des  Armeniens  d'Ader- 
beidjan  sur  le  territoire  russe.  (Journal 
asiatique.  Paris,  1834.  8°.  serie  2,  v.  13, 
p.  317-337.)  *OAA 

Turabian,  Hagop.  The  Armenian  So- 
cial-Democratic Hentchakist  party.  (Ara- 
rat. London.  1916.  8°.  v.  3,  p.  451-457, 
516-522;  v.  4,  p.  34-38.)  *  ONK 

Tutundjian,  Telemaque.  Du  pacte  po- 
litique entre  I'etat  ottoman  et  les  nations 
non-musulmanes  -de  la  Turquie.  Disser- 
tation pour  le  doctorat  presentee  a  la  facul- 
te  de  droit  de  I'Universite  de  Lausanne. 
Lausanne:  G.  Vaney-Burnier,  1904.  113  p., 
11.    8°.  *OPQ 


Ubicini,  Jean  Henri  Abdolonyme.  De 
I'etat  moral  et  politique  de  I'Armenie 
turque.  (Revue  de  I'Orient,  de  I'Algerie 
et  des  colonies.  Paris,  1854.  8"".  [Serie  2,i 
tome  15,  p.  261-266.)  *  OAA 

Empire   ottoman.     Les   Armeniens 

sous  la  domination  ottomane.  Fragment 
historique.  (Revue  de  I'Orient,  de  I'Al- 
gerie et  des  colonies.  Paris,  1854.  8^. 
[serie2,]  tome  15,  p.  81-94.)  *  OAA 

Vahram  of  Edessa.  Chronique  rimee 
des  rois  de  la  Petite  Armenie.  (In:  In- 
stitut  de  France. — -Academic  des  inscrip- 
tions et  belles-lettres.  Recueil  des  his- 
toriens  des  croisades.  Documents  arme- 
niens.    Paris,   1869.     f°.     v.  1,   p.  491-535.) 

ttBTR 

Armenian  text  with   French  translation. 

Vahram's  Chronicle  of  the  Arme- 
nian kingdom  in  Cilicia  during  the  time  of 
the  Crusades.  Translated  from  the  orig- 
inal Armenian  with  notes  and  illustrations 
by  Charles  F.  Neumann.  London:  Orien- 
tal Translation  Fund,  1831.  xix  p.,  1  1..  23- 
110  p.  8°.  (C.  F.  Neumann,  Translations 
from  the  Chinese  and  Armenian.)     *  OAG 

Chronique    du    royaume    armenien 

de  la  Cilicie  a  I'epoque  des  croisades  com- 
posee  par  Vahram  Rapoun  et  traduite  sur 
I'original  armenien  par  Sahag  Bedrosian. 
(Revue  de  I'Orient,  de  I'Algerie  et  des 
colonies.  Paris,  1864.  8°.  nouvelle  serie, 
tome  17,  p.  245-254,  315-325.)  *  OAA 

Vartan  the  Great.  See  Saint-Martin, 
Jean  Antoine. 

Vartooguian,  Armayis  P.  Armenia's  or- 
deal. A  sketch  of  the  main  features  of  the 
history  of  Armenia;  and  an  inside  account 
of  the  work  of  American  missionaries 
among  Armenians,  and  its  ruinous  effect. 
New  York,  1896.    v,  101  p.,  9  pi.    12°.    BBX 

Verite  sur  le  mouvement  revolutionnaire 
armenien  et  les  niesures  gouvernementales. 
Constantinople,    1916.     16  p.     8°. 

BTZE  p.v.253 

Villari,  Luigi.  The  Armenians  and  the 
Tartars.  (New  Armenia.  New  York,  1917. 
{\    v.  9,  p.  233-235.)  t*ONK 

Reprinted  from  his  Fire  and  szvord  in  the 
Caucasus. 

The       Armeno-Tartar      hostilities. 

(New  Armenia.  New  York,  1917.  f°.  v.9, 
p.  251-252.)  t*ONK 

Reprinted  from  his  Fire  and  sicord  in  the 
Caucasus. 

Fire    and    sword   in    the    Caucasus. 

London:  T.  F.  Unwin,  1906.  347  p..  64  pi. 
8^  *R-GMV 

Russia  and  the  Armenians.     (New 

Armenia.  New  York,  1917.  f'.  v.9.  p. 
200-202.)  t*ONK 

Reprinted  from  his  Fire  and  sword  in  the 
Caucasus. 


36 


THE  NEW  YORK  PUBLIC  LIBRARY 


History — General  Works,  continued. 

Russian  bureaucracy  and  the  Ar- 
menians. (New  Armenia.  New  York, 
1917.    f°.    V.  9,  p.  219-220.)  f  *  ONK 

Reprinted  from  his  Fire  and  sword  in  the 
Caucasus. 

Vincentius,  Bellovacensis.  See  Hethoum, 
prince  of  Gorigos. 

Vogel,  Charles,  and  A.  Coumryantz.  Le 
peuple  qui  souffre;  I'Armenie,  ses  origines, 
son  passe,  son  avenir?  Preface  par  Jean 
Jullien.  Paris:  Dorbon-aine  [Cop.  1917]. 
xiii,  16-110  p.,  II.     16°.  BBX 

BsHiie  ApsepyMa  (niictMa  iist 
ApcMHiii).  (MocKOBCKift  Te.ierpa^t. 
Moscow,  1830.  8°.  1830,  no.  2,  p.  141- 
175.)  *QCA 

Capture  of   Erzeroum. 

Wakidi,  Abu  'Abd  Allah  Muhammad  ibn 
'Umar  al-.  Geschichte  der  Eroberung  von 
Mesopotamien  und  Armenien  von  Moham- 
med ben  Omar  el  Wakedi.  Aus  dem 
Arabischen  iibersetzt  und  mit  Anmerkun- 
gen  begleitet  von  B.  G.  Niebuhr.  Hrsg. 
und  mit  Zusatzen  und  Erlauterungen  ver- 
sehen  von  Dr.  A.  D.  Mordtmann.  Ham- 
burg,  1847.     xxi,   185  p.,    1  map.     4°. 

t*OFL 

Wheeler,  Alfred  A.  The  Russians  in 
Armenia.  (Fortnightly  review.  London, 
1878.     8°.     new  series,  v.  24,  p.  852-866.) 

*DA 

Whiston,  George.    See  Moses  of  Chorene. 

Whiston,  William.  See  Moses  of  Cho- 
rene. 

Williams,  Charles.  The  Armenian  cam- 
paign: a  diary  of  the  campaign  of  1877,  in 
Armenia  and  Koordistam  London:  C. 
Kegan  Paul  &  Co.,  1878.  xx,  366  p..  2 
maps.     8°.  BBX 

Williams,  William  Llewelyn.  The  an- 
cient kingdom  of  greater  Armenia.  (New 
Armenia.  New  York,  1917.  f°.  v.  9,  p.  5- 
7,25-27.)  t*ONK 

Reprinted  from  his  Armenia:  past  and  present, 
p.  41-51. 

Armenia:  past  and  present;  a  study 

and  a  forecast. .  .  With  an  introduction  by 
T.  P.  O'Connor,  M.  P.  London:  P.  S. 
King  &  Son,  Ltd.,  1916.  xi,  211  p.,  2  folded 
maps.     8°.  BBX 

The   kingdom  of   Lesser  Armenia. 

(New  Armenia.  New  York,  1917.  f°.  v.  9, 
p.  36-39.)  t  *  ONK 

Reprinted  from  his  Armenia:  past  and  present. 
p.  64-81. 

Under  the  heel  of  the  Turk.     (New 

Armenia.  New  York,  1917.  f°.  v.  9,  p. 
56-58.)  t*ONK 

Reprinted    from    his   Armenia:   past   and    present, 

p.  82-98. 


Zavak.  Armenia:  a  chronological  trea- 
tise. B.  C.  2247 -A.  D.  1375.  (Ararat. 
London,  1917.  8°.  v.  5,  p.  80-83,  129-135, 
183-187,  234-239.)  *  ONK 

Armenia.     A  monograph.     (Ararat. 

London,  1917.     8°.     v.  4,  p.  324-331.) 

*ONK 

Zenob  of  Klag.  Histoire  de  Daron. 
[Translated  by  fivariste  Prud'homme.i 
(Journal  asiatique.  Paris,  1863.  8°.  serie 
6,  V.  2,  p.  401-475.  )  *  OAA 

Zohrabian,  John.     See  Samuel  of  Ani. 


Massacres 

The  Adana  massacres:  who  is  responsi- 
ble? The  Parliamentary  commission  to 
Adana.  Interview  with  an  Armenian  dep- 
uty. Change  in  the  tone  of  the  Turkish 
press.  The  central  government  acts 
promptly.  Decision  to  bring  the  chief  of- 
fenders, including  high  officials,  to  trial. 
Constantinople,  Turkey,  1909.    23  p.     12°. 

GIC  p.v.5 

American  Armenian  Relief  Fund.      The 

cry  of  Armenia.  [New  York:  American 
Armenian  Relief  Fund  in  cooperation  with 
the  American  Committee  for  Armenian 
and  Syrian  Relief,   1916.]     32  p.     8°. 

BTZE  p.v.243 

American  Committee  for  Armenian  and 
Syrian  Relief.  More  material  for  your  ser- 
mon on  Bible  lands,  to-dav,  A.  D.  1918. 
[New  York,  1918.]    31  p.    nar.  8°. 

BTZE  p.v.301 

Articles  by  Henry  Morgenthau,  Oscar  S.  Straus, 
and   others. 

A    national    test    of    brotherhood; 

America's  opportunity  to  relieve  suffering 
in  Armenia,  Svria,  Persia  and  Palestine. 
[New  York,  1917?)    32  p.    8°.    BTZW  p.v.2 

Andreasian,  Dikran.  Comment  un  dra- 
peau  sauva  quatre  mille  Armeniens.  Paris: 
Fischbacher  [1916].     15  p.     12°. 

BTZE  p.v.270 

Apcar,  Diana  Agabeg.  Betrayed  Ar- 
menia. Yokohama:  Japan  Gazette  Press, 
1910.     5  p.l.,  10-77  p.,  1  1.,  1  pi.    8°.      BBX 

In    His   name.     Yokohama:   Japan 

Gazette  Press,  1911.  4  p.,  11.,  5-52  p.,  11., 
9  pi.    8°.  BBX 

On  the  cross  of  Europe's  imperial- 
ism, Armenia  crucified.  Yokohama:  [Fu- 
kuin  Prtg.  Co.,  Ltd.,]  1918.  viii,  116  p..  1  1. 
12°. 


Peace  and  no  peace. 

Japan    Gazette    Press,    1912. 
11.     12°. 

The    peace    problem. 

Japan  Gazette  Press,  1912. 

12°. 


BBX 

Yokohama: 

Ip.l.,    101  p., 

YFX  p.v.12 

Yokohama: 

Ip.l..  131  p.,  1  1. 

YFX  p.v.12 


ARMENIA  AND  THE  ARMENIANS 


37 


History  —  Massacres,  continued. 

The  truth  about  the  Armenian  mas- 
sacres. Yokohama:  Japan  Gazette,  1910. 
26  p.     12°.  BBHp.v.2 

Argyll  (8.  duke),  George  Douglas  Camp- 
bell. Our  responsibilities  for  Turkey. 
Facts  and  memories  of  forty  years.  Lon- 
don: J.  Murray,  1896.     166  p.     \2\       GIE 

Sec  also  Armenia. 

Armenia.  Letter  from  the  duke  of  Ar- 
gyll, &c.  Documentary  and  historical  evi- 
dence of  England's  responsibility  for  the 
horrors  inflicted  by  the  Turks  upon  the 
Armenian  people.  Manchester:  "Guar- 
dian" Printing  Works,  1896.     16  p.     8°. 

BBH  p.v.4 

The  Armenian  deportations.  From  the 
English  Blue  Book.  (New  Armenia.  New 
York,  1917-18.  f°.  v.  9,  p.  238-239,  253- 
255,  270-271,  286-287,  319;  v.  10,  p.  14-16.) 

t*ONK 

Armenian  documents.  [No.]  1-6.  (Ar- 
menian herald.  Boston,  1917-18.  8°.  v.  1, 
p. 51-53,  95-104,  153-164,  223-229,  326-347, 
453-457,  506-515,  555-563.)  *  ONK 

The  Armenian  massacre.  (Hartford 
Seminary  record.  Hartford,  1895.  8°.  v. 
5,  p.  251-279.)  ZISF 

The  Assassination  of  Armenia.  The 
Turkish  program  of  annihilation  described 
by  government  representatives,  teachers, 
missionaries,  and  other  eyewitnesses. 
(Missionarj^  review  of  the  world.  New 
York,  1915.  8^  new  series,  v.  28,  p.  837- 
848.)  ZKVA 

Les  Atrocites  en  Armenie.  (L'Asie  fran- 
Qaise.    Paris,  1915.    4°.    annee  15,  p.  82-89.) 

fBBA 

Barby,  Henry.  Au  pays  de  I'epouvante, 
I'Armenie  martvre.  Preface  de  M.  Paul 
Deschanel...  Paris:  A.  Michel  [1917,.  2 
p.l.,  V,  260  p.,  14  pi..  2  ports.     12°.       BTZE 

An  account,  with  official  documents,  of  the  mas- 
sacre, resistance  and  deportation  of  the  Armenians 
in    the   Euroi)ean   war. 

Benoit,  Lucien.  Les  massacres  d'Adana. 
Relations  de  missionnaires.  (fitudes  par 
des  peres  de  la  Compagnie  de  Jesus. 
Paris,  1909.     8°,     v.  120,  p.  39-54,  237-248.) 

*DM 

Bliss,  Edwin  Munsell.  Turkey  and  the 
Armenian  atrocities.  A  graphic  and  thril- 
ling history  of  Turkey  —  The  Armenians, 
and  the  events  that  have  led  up  to  the  ter- 
rible massacres.  .  .in  Armenia.  .  .  By  Rev. 
E.  M.  Bliss,  assisted  by  Rev.  C.  Hamlin, 
E.  A.  Grosvenor...  With  an  introduction 
by  F.  E.  Willard.  New  York:  Hibbard  & 
Young  [Cop.  1896,.  1  p.l.,  4,  v-xv,  17-573  p., 
1  map,  1  pi.,   1  port.     sq.  8°.  BBX 


Turkey  and  the  Armenian  atroci- 
ties; a  reign  of  terror.  From  Tartar  huts 
to  Constantinople  palaces.  Centuries  of 
oppression  —  Moslem  and  Christian  — 
Sultan  and  Patriarch  —  broken  pledges  fol- 
lowed by  massacre  and  outrage.  The  Red 
Cross  to  the  rescue.  With  an  introduction 
by  Frances  E.  Willard.  n.  p.:  Edgewood 
Pub.  Co.  [Cop.  1896.]  1  p.l.,  4.  v-xv,  17-574 
p.,  1  map,  1  port.    8°.  BBX  and  *  ONQ 

Bresnitz   von    Sydacoff,    Philipp    Franz. 

Abdul  Hamid  und  die  Christenverfolgun- 
gen  in  der  Turkei.  Aufzeichnungen  nach 
amtlichen  Quellen.  Berlin:  F.  Luckhardt 
[pref.  1896j.     iv,  73  p.     3.  ed.     8°.  BBX 

^  Brezol,  Georges.  Les  Turcs  ont  passe 
la.  Recueil  de  documents,  dossiers,  rap- 
ports, requetes,  protestations,  suppliques 
et  enquetes,  etablissant  la  verite  sur  les 
massacres  d'Adana  en  1909.  Paris:  I'au- 
teur,  1911.    vi,  8-400  p.,  1  map,  3  ports.    12°. 

*OPQ 

Bryce  (1.  viscount),  James  Bryce.  The 
Armenian  massacres.  (New  Armenia. 
New  York,   1916.     f°.     v.  8,  p.  51-53.) 

t*ONK 

Sec    also    Great   Britain.  —  Foreign 

Office.  'Miscellaneous,  no.  31  (1916);a/.fO 
Toynbee,  Arnold  Joseph. 

Burns,  John.  See  The  Massacres  in  Tur- 
key. 

Carlier,  fimilie.  Au  milieu  des  mas- 
sacres; journal  de  la  femme  d'un  consul  de 
France  en  Armenie.  Paris:  F.  Juven  [1903). 
2  p.l,  4-156  p.,  1  port.     12°.  *  ONQ 

Chambers,  L.  P.  The  massacre  of  Ar- 
menia.      (Queen's     quarterlj-.       Kingston, 

1916.  8°.    V.  24,  p.  228-235.)  *  DA 

The  Constantinople  massacre.  (Con- 
temporary review.  London,  1896.  8°.  v. 
70,  p.  457-465.)  *  DA 

Der-Hagopian,  Nishan.  Persecuted  Ar- 
menia. '(Century.  New  York,  1918.  8°. 
V.  96,  p.  660-667.)  *  DA 

Dzotsikian,  S.  M.  Debi  Pergutiun.  [A 
story  of  the  Armenian  massacres,  repub- 
lished from  the  newspaper  "Aspares."] 
Fresno,  Cal.,   1916.     1  p.l.,   194  p.     12°. 

*ONP 

Einstein,  Lewis.  The  Armenian  mas- 
sacres.     (Contemporary  review.     London, 

1917.  8°.    V.  Ill,  p.  486-494.)  *  DA 

Reprinted  in  New  Armenia,  v.  9,  p.  152-153,  169- 
171,  t  *ONK. 

Etesioh  sosgali  tebkl  yev  oghperkoutiun 
godoradzin  Etesioh.  [Etesia's  horrible  cir- 
cumstances; or.  The  tragedy  of  the  mas- 
sacres at  Etesia.  Written  b}^  an  Armenian 
of  that  city.]  Schumla,  Bulgaria,  1904.  8, 
32  p.,  3  pi.    8°.  *  ONQ 


38 


THE  NEW  YORK  PUBLIC  LIBRARY 


History  —  Massacres,  continued. 

Fa'iz  al-Husain.  L'Armenie  martyre, 
par  Faiz  el-Ghassein.  (In:  La  domination 
ottomane.  Geneve,  1917.  2.  ed.  12°.  p. 
65-136.)  BBX 

Martyred    Armenia,    by    Fa'iz    el- 

Ghusein.  .  .translated  from  the  original 
Arabic...  New  York:  G.  H.  Doran  Co., 
1918.    viip.,  1  1.,  52p.     12°.      BTZEp.v.293 

Die    Tiirkenherrschaft    und    Arme- 

niens  Schmerzensschrei,  von  Scheik  Faiz 
el-Ghassein.  Ziirich:  Art.  Institut  O.  Ftiss- 
li,  1918.     100  p.,  Imap.    8°.  BBX 

Des   Martyrium   Armeniens,   p.  47-100. 

Ferriman,  Z.  Duckett.  The  Young  Turks 
and  the  truth  about  the  holocaust  at  Adana 
in  Asia  Minor,  during  April,  1909.  Writ- 
ten and  compiled  in  April,  1911,  by  the 
author  of  "Turkey  and  the  Turk."  [Lon- 
don? 1913.)     vip.,  1  1.,  216p.,  Imap.     12°. 

BBX 

Germany,  Turkey,  and  Armenia;  a  selec- 
tion of  documentary  evidence  relating  to 
the  Armenian  atrocities  from  German  and 
other  sources.  London:  J.  J.  Keliher  & 
Co.,  Ltd.,  1917.    3p.l.,  127  p.     8°.      BTZE 

Gibbons,  Helen  Davenport.  The  red 
rugs  of  Tarsus;  a  woman's  record  of  the 
Armenian  massacre  of  1909.  New  York: 
Century  Co.,  1917.     xiv  p.,  11.,  194  p.     12°. 

BBX 

Les  Turcs  ont  passe  par  la!  Jour- 
nal d'une  Americaine  pendant  les  mas- 
sacres d'Armenie.  Traduit  de  I'anglais  par 
F.  de  Jessen,  preface  de  Fr.  Thiebault-Sis- 
son.  Paris:  Berger-Levrault,  1918.  xviii, 
163  p.,  1  1.,  3  ports.     12°.  BBX 

A   translation   of  the   preceding. 

Gibbons,  Herbert  Adams.  The  blackest 
page  of  modern  history;  events  in  Armenia 
in  1915,  the  facts  and  the  responsibilities. 
New  York:  G.  P.  Putnam's  Sons.  1916. 
71  p.     12°.  BTZE 

Sources,    p.  69-71. 

"La  page  la  plus  noire  de  I'histoire 

moderne."  Les  derniers  massacres  d'Ar- 
menie, les  responsabilites,  par  Herbert 
Adams  Gibbons...  Traduit  de  I'anglais. 
[Paris:  Berger-Levrault,  1916.]  47  p.  16°. 
(Pages  d'histoire,  1914-1916.     [fasC]  92.) 

BTZE 

Gladstone,  William  Ewart.  See  The 
Massacres  in  Turkey. 

Great  Britain.  —  Foreign  Office.  Mis- 
cellaneous no.  31  (1916).  The  treatment 
of  Armenians  in  the  Ottoman  Empire 
1915-16.  Documents  presented  to  Vis- 
count Grey  of  Fallodon,  secretary  of  state 
for  foreign  affairs,  by  Viscount  Brvce. 
With  a  preface  by  Viscount  Bryce.  Lon- 
don: Sir  J.  Causton  and  Sons.  1916.  xlii, 
o84p.,  Imap.    8°.  XBIand*ONQ 


Turkey.  1895,  no.  1.  Correspon- 
dence relating  to  the  Asiatic  provinces  of 
Turkey.  Part  i.  Events  at  Sassoon,  and 
commission  of  inquiry  at  Moush.  London: 
Harrison  and  Sons  [1895].  xv,  208  p.,  1  map. 
f°.  (Great  Britain.  —  Parliament.  Ses- 
sional papers.     1895,  v.  109.)  *  SDD 

Relates  to  the  Armenian  massacres  of  1894. 

Part  II.  Commission  of  in- 
quiry at  Moush:  proces-verbaux  and  sepa- 
rate depositions.  London:  Harrison  and 
Sons  [1895].  3,  378  p.  f°.  (Great  Britain. 
—  Parliament.  Sessional  papers.  1895, 
V.  109.)  *SDD 

Relates   to   the   Armenian   massacres   of    1894. 

Greene,  Frederick  Davis.  The  Arme- 
nian crisis  in  Turkey;  the  massacre  of  1894, 
its  antecedents  and  significance  with  a 
consideration  of  some  of  the  factors  which 
enter  into  the  solution  of  this  phase  of  the 
eastern  question.  New  York:  G.  P.  Put- 
nam's Sons,  1895.  xix,  180  p.,  1  map,  1  pi. 
12°.  BBX 

Armenian  massacres;  or,  The  sword 

of  Mohammed,  containing  a  complete  and 
thrilling  account  of  the  terrible  atrocities 
and  wholesale  murders  committed  in  Ar- 
menia by  Mohammedan  fanatics,  includ- 
ing a  full  account  of  the  Turkish  people, 
their  history,  government,  manners,  cus- 
toms and  strange  religious  belief.  To 
which  is  added:  The  Mohammedan  reign 
of  terror  in  Armenia,  edited  by  Henry  Dav- 
enport Northrop.  [Philadelphia:]  Ameri- 
can Oxford  Pub.  Co.  [Cop.  1896.]  xviii,  512 
p.,  1  folded  map,  18  pi.,  1  port.     12°.     BBX 

p.  1-180  identical  with  correspondingly  paged  mat- 
ter in  the  author's  Rule  of  the  Turk. 

The  rule  of  the  Turk.     A  revised 

and  enlarged  edition  of  The  Armenian  cri- 
sis. New  York:  G.  P.  Putnam's  Sons,  1896. 
xix,  192  p.,  Imap,  2  pi.     12°.  BBX 

Bibliography,    p.  183-186. 

Gregory,  Daniel  Seelye.  The  Armenians 
in  the  eastern  question.  The  Armenian 
crisis  and  massacres.  (In  his:  The  crime 
of   Christendom.      New   York   [Cop.    1900]. 

GIE 

Une  victime  du  pan- 
germanisme;  I'Armenie  martvre.  Paris: 
Bloud  &  Gav.  1916.  127  p.  12°.  ("Pages 
actuelles,"  1914-1916.     no.  83-84.)       BTZE 


8°.    p.  139-238.) 
Griselle,  Eugene. 


Grosvenor,  E.  A. 

sell. 


See  Bliss,  Edwin  Mun- 


Hamlin,  Cyrus.  The  genesis  and  evolu- 
tion of  the  Turkish  massacre  of  Armenian 
subjects.  (American  Antiquarian  Societv. 
Proceedings.  Worcester,  1898.  8°.  v.  12, 
p.  288-294.)  lAA 

The  martyrdom  of  Armenia.  (Mis- 
sionary review  of  the  world.  New  York, 
1896.     8°.     new  series,  v.  9,  p.  431-435.) 

ZKVA 

Sec  also  Bliss,  Edwin  Munsell. 


ARMENIA  AND  THE  ARMENIANS 


39 


History  —  Massacres,  continued. 

Harris,  Helen  B.  See  Harris,  James 
Rendel,  and  Helen  B.  Harris. 

Harris,  James  Rendel,  and  Helex  B. 
Harris.  Briefe  von  Schauplatz  der  letzten 
Massacres  in  Armenien.  (Der  Christliche 
Orient.  Westend-Berlin,  1897.  4°.  1897, 
p.  302-311,  350-359,  387-395,  444-450,  556- 
566.)  t*OAA 

Letters  from  the  scenes  of  the  re- 
cent massacres  in  Armenia.  New  York: 
F.  H.  Re  veil  Co.  [1897?]  xii  p.,  11.,  254  p., 
1  map,  8  pi.     8°.  BBY 

Howard,  William  Willard.  Horrors  of 

Armenia:    the    story    of    an  eye-witness. 

New  York:  Armenian  Relief  Association, 

1896.    62  p.     12°.  BBHp.v.2 

Jessen,  F.  de.  See  Gibbons,  Helen  Dav- 
enport. 

Khungian,  T.  B.  Alassacres  in  Turkey. 
(Armenia.  Boston,  1906.  4°.  v.  2,  no.  4, 
p.  48-54.)  t*ONK 

Ksan  gakhaghannir.  [Twenty  gallows. i 
Providence,  1916.     171  p..  21.    8°.      *  ONQ 

MacColl,  Malcolm.  The  Constantinople 
massacre  and  its  lesson.  (Contemporary 
review.  London,  1895.  8°.  v.  68,  p.  744- 
760.)  *  DA 

Malcolm     AEacColl;    memoirs    and 

correspondence;  edited  by  G.  W.  E.  Rus- 
sell. London:  Smith,  Elder  &  Co.,  1914. 
4p.l.,  407  p.,  1  port.     8°.  AN 

Les  Massacres  d'Armenie.  (L'Asie  fran- 
gaise.    Paris,  1916.    4°.    annee  16,  p.  25-27.) 

tBBA 

The  Massacres  in  Turkey.  [uo.]  1-5. 
(Nineteenth  century.  London,  1896.  8°. 
V.  40,  p.  654-680.)  *  DA 

1.  By  Dr.  J.  Guinness  Rogers.  2.  By  the  Earl  of 
Meath.  3.  By  John  Burns.  4.  By  Prof.  H.  An- 
thony  Salmone.     5.   By   Hon.   W.   E.    Gladstone. 

Meath  (12.  earl),  Reginald  Brabazon. 
Sec  The  Massacres  in  Turkey. 

Meda,  Filippo.  La  storia  documentata 
delle  ultime  stragi  in  Armenia.  (Nuova 
antologia.  Roma,  1917.  8°.  serie  6,  v.  191, 
p.  312-321.)  NNA 

Morgenthau,  Henry.  Ambassador  Mor- 
genthau's  story,  by  Henry  Morgenthau, 
formerly  American  ambassador  to  Turkey. 
Garden  City,  New  York:  Doubledav,  Page 
&  Co.,  1918.    XV,  407  p.,  48  pi.    8^    '  BTZE 

Mouchek  Yebiscobos  (Seropian).  Ada- 
nahi  chartu  yev  badaskhanadouneru.  [The 
Adana  massacres.]  Boston,  1910.  3,  64  p. 
12°.  *ONQ 

The  truth  about  the  Adana  mas- 
sacres. (Armenia.  New  York,  1911.  4°. 
v.  4,  no.  10,  p.  1-4;  no.  11,  p.  9-11;  no.  12.  p. 
19-22.)  t  *  ONK 


Nazarbek,  Avetis.  Zeitun.  (Contem- 
porary review.  London,  1896.  8°.  v.  69, 
p.  513-528.)  *DA 

Niepage,  Martin.  The  horrors  of  Alep- 
po, seen  by  a  German  eyewitness;  a  word 
to  Germany's  accredited  representatives  by 
Dr.  Martin  Niepage,  higher  grade  teacher 
in  the  German  technical  school  at  Aleppo, 
at  present  at  Wernigerode.  London:  T.  F. 
Unwin,  Ltd.  [1917?]     24  p.     12^ 

BTZE  p.v.275 

Northrop,  Henry  Davenport.  See  Greene, 
Frederick  Davis. 

Pinon,  Rene.  La  suppression  des  Arme- 
niens:  methode  allemande — -travail  turc. 
Paris:  Perrinet  Cie.,  1916.    2  p.l.,  75  p.    12°. 

BTZE 

This  was  published  anonymously  in  the  Revue  des 
deux  mondes,  periode  6,  tome  31,  p.  531-560,  Feb., 
1916,  *DM. 

Political  papers  for  the  people.  Edited 
by  W.  T.  Stead,  no.  1.  London :  "Review  of 
Reviews"  Office,  1896.     3  p.l.,  9-63  p.     12°. 

BBH  p.v.4 

no.  1.   The   haunting   horrors   in   Armenia. 

Price,  Morgan  Philips.  War  &  revolu- 
tion in  Asiatic  Russia.  London:  G.  Allen 
&  Unwin,  Ltd.  [1918.]  295(1)  p.,  2  folded 
maps.    8°.  BTZE 

Quillard,  Pierre.  L'extermination  d'une 
race.  (La  contemporaine.  Paris,  1901.  8°. 
no.  8,  p.  520-531.)  *  DM 

Les  nouveaux  massacres  d'Arme- 
nie. (Revue.  Paris,  1901.  8°.  v.  39,  p. 
113-127.)  *DM 

Ramsay,  Sir  William  I^Iitchell.  Two 
massacres  in  Asia  Minor.  [London,  1896.] 
16  p.    8°.  ZNG  p.v.4 

Repr. :  Contemporary  review,  v.  70,  p.  435-448, 
*  DA. 

Raynolds,  George  C.  Thrilling  experi- 
ences in  Van.  (Missionarj^  review  of  the 
world.  New  York,  1916.  8°.  new  series, 
v.  29,  p.  169-180.)  ZKVA 

Red  Cross,  United  States.  —  American 
National  Red  Cross.  Report.  America's 
relief  expedition  to  Asia  Minor  under  the 
Red  Cross.  Washington,  1896.  125  p.,  1 
map,  9  pi.    8°.  WZX 

Roberts,  Chalmers.  A  mother  of  mar- 
tvrs.  (Atlantic  monthly.  Boston,  1899. 
8°.    V.  83,  p.  90-96.)  *  DA 

Rogers,  James  Guinness.  See  The  Mas- 
sacres in  Turkey. 

Rohrbach,  Paul.  Deutschland  unter 
den  Armeniern.  (Preussische  Tahrbiicher. 
Berlin,  1899.    8°.    Bd.  96,  p.  308-328.)    *  DF 

Russell,  George  William  Erskine.  See 
MacColl,  Alalcolm. 


40 


THE  NEW  YORK  PUBLIC  LIBRARY 


(Na- 

V.6, 

*DA 


History  —  Massacres,  continued. 

Salmone,  Habib  Anthony.  Sec  The  Mas- 
sacres in  Turkey. 

Seropian,  Moushek.  Sec  Mouchek  Ye- 
biscobos  (Seropian). 

Shepard,  Fred  Douglas.  Personal  ex- 
perience in  Turkish  massacres  and  relief 
work.  (Journal  of  race  development. 
Worcester,  1910-11.     8°.     v.  1,  p.  316-339.) 

QOA 

Situation  in  Russian  Armenia.  Alas- 
sacres  in  Bakou.  (Armenia.  Boston,  1905. 
4°.    V.  1,  no.  7,  p.  43-52.)  t*ONK 

Speer,  Robert  Elliott.  The  Armenian 
massacres.  (In  his:  Missions  and  modern 
history.  New  York  [1904].  8°.  v.  2,  p.  439- 
485.)  ZKVF 

Stead,  William  Thomas,  editor.  See  Po- 
litical papers. 

The  Story  of  an  Armenian  refugee, 
tional  magazine.  Boston,  1897.  8°. 
p.  3-15,    145-155.) 

The  Story  of  a  nation's  martyrdom,  n.  p. 
[1894?]     11.,  4  pi.     4°.  BACp.v.18 

Tcheraz,  Alinas.  Les  martyrs  armeniens 
devant  la  conference  de  La  Hajx.  (Revue 
des  revues.  Paris,  1899.  8°.  v.  29,  p.  234- 
242.)  *  DM 

Tchobanian,  Archag.  La  femme  arme- 
nienne;  conference  faite  a  Paris  le  18  Jan- 
vier 1917,  suivie  de  poemes  de  M"^  S.  Va- 
hanian,  M"'".  Z.  Essaian,  M""".  Ch.  Kourghi- 
nian,  de  Maximes  et  ccnseils  des  vieilles 
meres  rustiques  d'Armenie,  du  Recit  de 
I'episode  de  Djebel-AIoussa,  par  une  resca- 
pee,  et  du  Cri  d'une  Armenienne.  Paris: 
B.  Grasset,  1918.    2  p.l.,  87  p..  21.     16°. 

BTZE  p.v.303,  no.3 

Toynbee,  Arnold  Joseph.  Armenian 
atrocities;  the  murder  of  a  nation.  .  .with  a 
speech  delivered  by  Lord  Bryce  in  the 
House  of  Lords.  London:  Hodder  & 
Stoughton,  1915.  117  p.,  1  double  map. 
12°.  BTZEp.v.l45 

New  York:  G.  H.  Doran  Co. 

[1918.]     117  p.,  1  double  map.     12°.        BEX 

De     armeniska     grymheterna:     ett 

mordat  folk.  Jamte  ett  tal  i  engelska  over- 
huset  av  Lord  Bryce.  London:  Evre  & 
Spottiswoode,  Ltd.,  1916.  3  p.l.,  182  p..  1 
map.     12°.  BTZEp.v.228 

Las  atrocidades  en  Armenia;  el  ex- 

terminio  de  una  nacion,  precedido  de  un 
discurso  pronunciado  por  Lord  Bryce  en 
la  Camara  de  los  Lores.  Paris;  T.  Nelson 
&  Sons  [1918?].    201  p.    map.     12°.      BBX 

"The    murderous    tyranny    of    the 

Turks,"  with  a  preface  by  Viscount  Bryce 

London:  Hodder  &  Stoughton,  1917. 
35  p.     12°.  BTZE  p.v.270,  no.4 


Troshine,  Yvan.  A  bystander's  notes  of 
a  massacre.  The  slaughter  of  Armenians 
in  Constantinople.  (Scribner's  magazine. 
New  York,    1897.     8°.     v.  21,  p.  48-67.) 

*DA 

Ussher,  Clarence  Douglas.  The  Arme- 
nian atrocities  and  the  Jihad.  (Moslem 
world.  London,  1916.  8°.  v.  6,  p.  140- 
143.)  *  OAA 

Veselovski,  Yuri.  /^ixii  o6e3;i,o- 
.iCHHaro  KpaK.  (BicxHiiKt  BOcnHxa- 
mn.  Moscow,  1916.  8°.  v.  27.  no.  3, 
p.  179-197.)  *  QCA 

Atrocities  committed  upon  Turkish  Armenians,  as 
described    in    Armenian    literature. 


Works  in  Armenian  Relating  to 
Other  Countries 

Acogh'ig  de  Daron,  fitienne.  Histoire 
universelle  par  fitienne  Agogh'ig  de  Daron 
traduite  de  I'armenien  et  annotee  par  E. 
Dulaurier.  Partie  1.  Paris;  E.  Leroux, 
1883.  4°.  (£cole  des  langues  orientales 
vivantes.     Publications,     serie  1,  v.  18.) 

*OAF 

Chahan  de  Cirbied,  Jacques.  See  Davoud 
Zadour  de  Melik  Schahnazar. 

Davoud    Zadour   de    Melik    Schahnazar. 

Notices  sur  I'etat  actuel  de  la  Perse,  en 
persan,  en  armenien  ct  en  frangais,  par 
Myr-Davoud-Zadour  de  Melik  Schahnazar 
.  .  .et  MM.  Langles. .  .Chahan  de  Cirbied 
.  .  .  Paris;  Imprimerie  royale,  1818.  3  p.l., 
360  p.,  2  pi.    24°.  *OMZ 

Dirohyan,  Hagop  V.  Hamarod  tasakirk 
unthanour  badmoutian.  [Brief  course  in 
general  historj'.]  Venice,  1897.  2v.ini. 
12°.  *ONQ 

Dulaurier,  fidouard.  L'histoire  des  croi- 
sades  d'apres  les  chroniques  armeniennes. 
(Revue  de  I'Orient,  de  I'Algerie  et  des  colo- 
nies. Paris,  1858.  8°.  nouvelle  serie,  tome 
8,  p.  169-184.)  *  OAA 

■  Les     Mongols    d'apres    les     histo- 

riens  armeniens;  fragments  traduits  sur 
les  textes  originaux  par  M.  £d.  Dulaurier. 
(Tournal  asiatique.  Paris,  1858-60.  8°. 
series,  v.  11,  p.  192-255,  426-473,  481-508; 
V.  16,  p.  273-322.)  *  OAA 

See  also  Acogh'ig  de  Daron,  fitienne. 

Khalathianz,  Grigori  Abramovich.  tJber 
die  armenische  Version  der  Weltchronik 
des  Hippolytus.  (Wiener  Zeitschrift  fiir 
die  Kunde  des  Morgenlandes.  Wien,  1903. 
8°.    Bd.  17,  p.  182-186.)  *  OAA 

Langles,  Louis  Mathieu.  See  Davoud 
Zadour  de  Melik  Schahnazar. 


I 


ARMENIA  AND  THE  ARMENIANS 


41 


History,  continued. 

Works. .  .Relating  to  Other  Countries,  cont'd. 

Patkanov,  Kerope  Petrovich.  Essai  d'une 
histoire  de  la  dynastie  des  Sassanides, 
d'apres  les  renseignements  fournis  par  les 
historiens  armeniens  par  \l.  K.  Patkanian; 
traduit  du  russe  par  M.  fivariste  Prud'- 
homme.  (Journal  asiatique.  Paris,  1866. 
8^    serie  6,  v.  7,  p.  101-238.)  *  OAA 

Petermann,  Julius  Heinrich.  Beitriige 
zu  der  Geschichte  der  Kreuzziige  aus  ar- 
menischeu  Quellen.  (Konigliche  Aka- 
demie  der  Wissenschaften  zu  Berlin.  Phi- 
lologische  und  historische  Abhandlungen. 
Berlin,  1861.     4°.     1860,  p.  81-186.)       *  EE 

Prud'homme,  fivariste.  Sec  Patkanov, 
Kerope  Petrovich. 


Vartan  the  Great.  Extrait  de  I'histoire 
universelle  de  X'artan  le  grand.  (In:  Insti- 
tut  de  France.  —  Academie  des  inscriptions 
et  belles-lettres.  Recueil  des  historiens 
des  croisades.  Documents  armeniens. 
Paris,  1869.    i° .    v.  1,  p.  431-443.)     ff  BTR 

Armenian  text  with  French  translation. 

Brosset,  Marie  Felicite.  Analyse 
critique  de  la  Bceouiu,aK  ncTOpia  de 
\'ardan,  edition  princeps  du  texte  ar- 
menien  et  traduction  russe  par  M.  N. 
Emin,  par  M.  Brosset.  1  p.l.,  30  p. 
(Imperatorskaya  Akademiya  Nauk. 
Memoires.  St.  Petersbourg',  1862.  f°. 
serie  7,  tome  4.  no.  9.)  =•=  QCB 


Biography 


Abuhaiatian,  Hagop.  Pastor  Hagop 
Abuhaiatian  von  Urfa.  Eine  Selbstbiogra- 
phie.  (Der  Christliche  Orient.  Westend- 
Berlin,  1897.    4°.    1897,  p.  468-472,  514-521.) 

t*  OAA 

Anderson,  Antony.  Hovsep  Pushman: 
an  appreciation.  (New  Armenia.  New 
York,  1918.    f°.    v.  10,  p.  30-31.)     t*ONK 

Avtaliantz,  John,  baron.  A  short  mem- 
oir of  Mechithar  Ghosh,  the  Armenian  leg- 
islator. By  Johannes  Avdall.  (Asiatic  So- 
ciety of  Bengal.  Journal.  Calcutta,  1840. 
8°.    V.  9,  p.  967-972.)  *  OHA 

Barres,  IMaurice.  Tigran  Yergat.  (Ar- 
menia. New  York,  1910.  4°.  v.  4,  no.  2,  p. 
7-9.)  t*ONK 

Brosset,  Marie  Felicite.  Notice  sur  le 
diacre  armenien  Zakaria  Ghabonts,  auteur 
des  Memoires  historiques  sur  les  Sofis, 
xv"  -  xvii"  s.  (Imperatorskaya  Akademiya 
Nauk.  Bulletin.  St.  Petersbourg,  1874.  i° . 
tome  19,  col.  2>20-m.)  *  QCB 

Reprinted  in  Imperatorskaya  Akademiya  Nauk. 
Melanges  asiatiques.  St.  Petersbourg,  1876.  tome 
7,  p.  93-112,  *OAA. 

Le  pretendu  masque  de  fer  arme- 
nien, ou  autobiographie  d'Avetik,  patri- 
arche  de  Constantinople,  avec  pieces  jusi- 
ficatives  [Sicj  officielles.  (Imperatorskaya 
Akademiya  Nauk.  Bulletin.  St.  Peters- 
bourg, 1874-75.  f^  tome  19,  col.  186-197: 
tome  20,  col.  1-100.)  *  QCB 

Reprinted  in  Imperatorskaya  Akademiya  Nauk. 
Melanges  asiatiques.  St.  Petersbourg,  1876.  tome 
7,  p.  1-18,  179-322,  *OAA. 

Chirol,  Sir  \^alentine.  A  great  Arme- 
nian [Nubar  Pashaj.  (Ararat.  London, 
1918.     8°.     V.  6,  p.  87-91.)  *  ONK 

Conybeare,  Frederick  Cornwallis.  See 
Wardrop,  Marjory,  and  J.  O.  Wardrop. 


Holynski,  Aleksander  Jan  Joachim.  Nu- 
bar Pacha  devant  I'histoire.  Paris:  E. 
Dentu  [1886].    2  p.l.,  viii.  148  p.     12°.     BLA 

Kassabian,  Dr.  ]Mihran  K.  (Armenia. 
New  York.  1910.     4\    v.  4,  no.  4,  p.  1-3.) 

t*ONK 

Maghak-Teopileantz,  Madteos  V.  Gen- 
sakroutiun  yereveli  arants.  [A  biographi- 
cal dictionary.]     Venice,   1839.     2  v.     8°. 

*ONK 

Mouchek  Yebiscobos  (Seropian).  Mad- 
teos II  Izmirlian.  (Armenia.  New  York, 
1911.     4°.     V.  4,  no.  9,  p.  1-3.)  f  *  ONK 

N.,  \\'.,  and  S.  M.  Hovannes  Aivazov- 
skv.  A  biographical  sketch.  (New  Ar- 
menia. New  York,  1916.  f°.  v.  8,  p.  362- 
363.)  t*ONK 


Najib  Makhluf. 

of  Nubar   Pasha. j 
pi.     8°. 

Arabic  text. 


Nubar  Pasha.     [A  life 

Cairo,  1899.     222  p.,  19 

*OFS 


Neumann,  Carl  Friedrich.  Alemoire  sur 
la  vie  et  les  ouvrages  de  David,  philosophe 
armenien  du  5.  siecle  de  notre  ere  et  prin- 
cipalement  sur  ses  traductions  de  quel- 
ques  ecrits  d'Aristote.  (Tournal  asiatique. 
Paris,  1829.  8°.  serie  2,  v.  3,  p.  49-86.  97- 
153.)  *OAA 

S.,  A.  G.  General  Yeprem  Khan.  (Ar- 
menia. New  York,  1912.  4°.  v.  5,  p.  359- 
361.)  t*ONK 

Seropian,  Moushek.  See  Mouchek  Ye- 
biscobos (Seropian). 

Sevasly,  IMrs.  Marie.  Bedros  Atamian. 
(Armenian  herald.  Boston,  1918.  8°.  v.  1, 
p.  86-88.)  *  ONK 


42 


THE  NEW  YORK  PUBLIC  LIBRARY 


Biography,  continued. 

Tcheraz,  Minas.      Kamar-Katiba. 


New   York,    1917. 


(New 

f°.     V.  9.   p. 

t*ONK 


Armenia. 
121-123.) 

Kamar-Katiba  was  the  pseudonym  of  Raphael  Pat- 
kanian. 

Saiat-Nova.     (New  Armenia.    New 

York,  1917.    f°.    V.  9,  p.  91-94.)       t*ONK 

Saiat-Nova,  sa  vie  et  ses  chansons. 

(Royal  Asiatic  Society.    Journal.    London, 
1893.    8°.    1893,  p.  497-508.)  *  OAA 

Tchobanian,  Archag.  Gregory  of  Narek. 
From  the  French  of  Arshag  Tchobanian. 
(Armenia.  Boston,  1907.  4°.  v.  3,  no.  4, 
p.  8-13;  no.  5,  p.  18-24;  no.  6,  p.  7-16;  no.  7, 
p.  37-44.)  t*ONK 

Thoumaian,  G.  An  Armenian  diplomat 
in  the  service  of  Napoleon  a  hundred  years 


ago.     (Ararat.     London,  1917.    8°.    v.  4,  p. 
514-516.)  *ONK 

MirDavid  Khan. 

Vittoria  Aganoor  Pompily.  (Armenia. 
New  York,  1910.    4°.    v.  4,  no.  2,  p.  1-3.) 

*ONK 

Wardrop,  John  Oliver.       See    Wardrop, 

]\Iarjory,  and  J.  O.  Wardrop. 

Wardrop,  Marjory,  and  J.  O.  Wardrop. 
Life  of  St.  Nino.  [The  Armenian  version 
of  Djouansher  translated  by  F.  C.  Cony- 
beare.]  Oxford;  Clarendon  Press,  1900. 
88  p.  8°.  (Studia  Biblica  et  Ecclesiastica. 
V.5,  parti.)  *YIP 

Yeremian,  Simeon.  Azkahin  temker 
kraked  Hayer.  [Biographies  of  Armenian 
writers.]  part  1-8.  Venice,  1913-14.  8  v. 
12°.  *ONP 


Social  Life 


Adger,  John  Bailey.  ^ly  life  and  times, 
1810-1899.  Richmond,  Va.:  Presbyterian 
Committee  of  Publication  [1899].  681  p..  2 
ports.     8°.  AN 

B.,  E.  An  Armenian  wedding.  (Leisure 
hour.    London,  1877.    4°.    1877,  p.  70-71.) 

*DA 

Barkley,  Henry  C.  A  ride  through  Asia 
Minor  and  Armenia:  giving  a  sketch  of  the 
characters,  manners  and  customs  of  both 
the  Mussulman  and  Christian  inhabitants. 
London:  J.  Murray,  1891.     x,  350  p.     12°. 

BBS 

Barton,  James  Levi.  Armenian  qualifi- 
cations for  success.  (New  Armenia.  New 
York,  1917.    f°.    V.  9,  p.  259-261.)    t*ONK 

Bedickian,  S.  V.  How  the  Armenians 
keep  the  New  Year  and  Christmas.  (Ar- 
menia. Boston,  1906.  4°.  v.  3,  no.  2,  p.  8- 
12.)  t*ONK 

Blackwell,  Alice  Stone.  Armenian  vir- 
tues. (Armenia.  New  York,  1910.  4°.  v. 
4,  no.  4,  p.  9-10.)  t*ONK 

Burgin,  G.  B.  The  Armenian  at  home. 
(Cassell's  family  magazine.  London,  1897. 
8°.    May,  1897,  p.  655-660.)  *  DA 

Dadian,  ^lek.  B.  La  societe  armenienne 
contemporaine.  Les  Armeniens  de  I'em- 
pire  ottoman.  (Revue  des  deux  mondes. 
Paris,  1867.  8°.  periode  2,  v.  69,  p.  903- 
928.)  *  DM 

Dan,  Demeter.  Glaube  imd  Gebrauche 
der  Armenier  bei  der  Geburt,  Hochzeit  und 
Beerdigung.  (Zeitschrift  fiir  osterreichi- 
sche  Volkskunde.  W^ien,  1904.  4°.  Tahrg. 
10,  p.  96-106.)  fZBA 


Distribution  des  prix  du  College  arme- 
nien  de  Paris.  (Revue  de  I'Orient,  de  I'Al- 
gerie  et  des  colonies.  Paris,  1861-62.  8°. 
nouvelle  serie,  tome  14,  p.  241-246.)   *  OAA 

Dulaurier,  fidouard.  Les  Armeniens  en 
Autriche,  en  Russie  et  en  Turquie.  La  so- 
ciete armenienne  au  xix*"  siecle.  (Revue 
des  deux  mondes.  Paris,  1854.  8°.  annee 
24,  tome  6,  p.  209-265.)  *  DM 

Dzotsikian,  S.  ^L  Arnutiun.  [An  ac- 
count of  social  life  and  customs  among  the 
Armenians.]     Paris,   1914.      158  p.     8°. 

*ONK 

Elton,  L.  '\L,  translator.      See  Nazarbek, 

Avetis. 

Garnett,  Lucy  Alary  Jane.  An  Armenian 
wedding.  (Argosy.  London,  1900.  8°. 
v.  70,  p.  347-350.)  *  DA 

The   women    of    Turkev  and   their 

folk-lore.     London:   D.  Nutt,   1893.     3  p.l.. 
546  p.    8°.  SNH 

Keworkian,  Komitas.  Armeniens  volks- 
tiimliche  Reigentanze.  (Zeitschrift  fiir 
armenische  Philologie.  Marburg,  1903.  8°. 
Bd.  1.  p.  87-96.)  *ONL 

Kurkjian,  Vahan.  The  Armenian  Benev- 
olent Union.  (Armenia.  New  York,  1912. 
4°.    v.5,  p.  231-234.)  f  *  ONK 

Macfarlane.  Moeurs  armeniennes.  De- 
mande  de  mariage.  (Nouvelles  annales  des 
voyages.  Paris,  1831.  8°.  tome  49,  p.  118- 
121.)  KAA 

Nazarbek,  Avetis.  Through  the  storm. 
Pictures  of  life  in  Armenia.  Translated  by 
Mrs.  L.  M.  Elton,  with  a  prefatory  note 
by  F.  York  Powell.  London:  John  Mur- 
ray,  1899.     xxvii,  322  p.     8°.  BBY 


ARAIENIA  AND  THE  ARMENIANS 


43 


Social  Life,  continued. 

Ohanian,  Armene.  En  Armenie  (nion 
enfance).  (Mercure  de  France.  I'aris, 
1916.    8°.    tome  118,  p.  452-465.)  *  DM 

Petermann,  Julius  Heinrich.  Ueber  die 
Alusik  der  Armenier.  (Deutsche  morgen- 
landische  Gesellschaft.  Zeitschrift.  Leip- 
zig, 1851.  8°.  Bd.  5,  p.  365-372  and  12  p. 
music.)  *  OAA 

Societe  de  Sunie  formee  a  Smj^rne,  pour 
la   propagation   de   I'instruction   morale    et 


des  lumieres  parmi  la  nation  armenienne. 
[Reglemens  actuels.]  Smyrne:  W.  Griffitt, 
1844.    20  p.     8^  BBHp.v.4 

T.,  A.  B.  The  Armenian  Christmas  and 
New  Year.  (Armenia.  New  York,  1911. 
4°.     V.  4,  no.  8,  p.  4-7.)  t*ONK 

Terzian,  Paul.  Religious  customs  among 
the  Armenians.  (Catholic  world.  New 
York,  1900.    8°.    v.  71,  p.  305-316,  500-512.) 

*DA 


Economics  and  Industries 


France.  —  Direction  de  Commerce  Ex- 
terieur.  Rapports  commerciaux  des  agents 
diplomatiques  et  consulaires  de  France. 
Paris,  1892-1911.    8°.  TLG 

Commerce   d'Erzeroum. 

1900.  IS  p.     series   1899  -  date,  no.  163. 
Commerce  du  vilayet  de  Diarbekir. 

1891.  10  p.     series   1890-99,  no.  30. 
Situation     commerciale,     agricole,     economique     et 

industrielle  du  vilayet  d'Erzeroum. 

1892.  5  p.     series   1890-99,   no.  21. 
Situation    commerciale    et    industrielle    du    vilayet 

de   Siwas. 

1911.      15  p.     series  1899 -date,  no.  953. 

Situation  economique  et  mouvement  commercial 
d'Erzeroum. 

1906.  20  p.     series   1899  -  date,   no.  661. 

Situation  economique    du    vilayet   d'Erzeroum. 

1902.  28  p.      series    1899  -  date,    no.  303. 

Situation  economique   du  vilayet  de   Siwas. 

1899.  28  p.     series  1899 -date,  no.  49. 

1901.  16  p.     series  1899  -  date,  no.  149. 

Great  Britain.  —  Foreign  Office.  Diplo- 
matic and  consular  reports.  Annual  series. 
London,   1887-1914.     S°.  TLG 

Report  on  the  trade,  etc.,  of  the  consular  district 
of  Erzeroum. 

1886.  1  p.l.,  lip.,  1  1.  no.  192. 

1886.  1  p.l.,  6  p.   no.  212. 

1893.  1  p.l.,  13(1)  p.  no.  1426. 

1894.  1  p.l.,  11  p.   no.  1608. 

1895.  1  p.l.,  5(1)  p.   no.  1821. 

1896.  1  p.l.,  11  p.,  1  1.   no.  1976. 

1897.  1  p.l.,  15(1)  p.   no.  2163. 

1898.  1  p.l.,  19  p.  no.  2233. 

1899.  10  p.   no.  2477. 

1900.  15(1)  p.  no.  2657. 

1901.  20  p.  no.  2792. 

1902.  10  p.  no.  3003. 

1903.  9(1)  p.  no.  3224. 

1904.  9(1)  p.  no.  3442. 

1905.  9(1)  p.  no.  3652. 

1906.  16  p.  no.  3851. 

1907.  19(1)  p.,  1  map.  no.  4115. 

1908.  18  p.,  II.,  1  map.   no.  4389. 

1909.  19(1)  p.   no.  4545. 

1910.  20  p.,  1  1.  no.  4734. 

1911.  10  p.   no.  4985. 

1912.  8  p.,  1  1.   no.  5159. 

1913.  13  p.,  1  I.   no.  5370. 

Report  on  the  trade  of  the  vilayets  of  Van  and 
Hekkiari. 

1885/6.     1  p.!.,  7  p.,  1  1.     no.  165. 


Kachouni,  Alanouel  V.    Bardizbanoutiun. 
[Gardening.)     Venice,  1899.    315  p.,  1  1.     8°. 


*ONPA 

[Fruit-raising.i 

*ONPA 

[Dairying.]     Ven- 

*ONPA 


12 


Bdghapanoutiun. 

Venice,  1899.    308  p.,  11. 

Gatnapanoutiun. 

ice,  1901.     173  p.,  1  1.    8°, 

Meghouapoudzoutiun.  [Bee-cul- 
ture.]   Venice,  1895.    237  p.    8°.      *  ONPA 

Langlois,  Victor.  Du  commerce,  de  I'in- 
dustrie  et  de  I'agriculture  de  la  Karamanie 
( Asie-AIineure).  (Revue  de  I'Orient,  de 
I'Algerie  et  des  colonies.  Paris,  1856.  8°. 
nouvelle  serie,  tome  3,  p.  265-280.)     *  OAA 

MacGregor,  John.  Turkish  Armenia. 
(In  his:  Commercial  statistics.  London, 
1850.     2.  ed.     4°.     v.  2,  p.  108-124.)  TL 

Morgan,  Jacques  Jean  Alarie  de.  Arme- 
nian activities.  (New  Armenia.  New 
York,  1917.    f°.    V.  9,  p.  229-230.)    f  *  ONK 

Nalpandian,  ]\Iikahel.  Yergrakordzou- 
tiunu  orhes  oughigh  janabarh.  [x-Vgricul- 
ture.)     Boston,  1910.    3  p.l.,  9-182  p.     12°. 

*ONPA 

Turkish  Empire.  Salnamah.  [Official 
report  of  the  vilayet  of  Bitlis.]  Bitlis,  1900. 
235  p.     12°.  *OPK 

Salnamah.      [Official   report  of  the 

vilavet  of  Diarbekir.]     Diarbekir,  1903.     7 
p.l.,'224p.,  1  table.    8°.  *  OPK 

Salnamah.      [Official   report  of  the 

vilavet  of  Erzerum  for  the  year  1312  A.  H.] 
Erzerum,  1894.    270  p.    8°.  *  OPK 

Salnamah.     [Official  report  of  the 

vilayet  of  Sivas.]     Sivas,  1907.     272  p..  2  1., 
25  pi.,  3  tables.    8°.  *  OPK 

- — —  Salnamah.  [Official  report  of  the 
vilayet  of  Van.]     Van,  1897.     215  p.     8°. 

*OPK 

Varandian,  ^Mikael.  Armenian  aptitudes. 
(New  Armenia.  New  York,  1917.  f°.  v. 
9,  p.  326-327.)  t*ONK 

Das  Vilayet  Erzerum.  (German^^  — 
Reichsamt  des  Innern.  Berichte  iiber 
Handel  und  Industrie.  Berlin,  1912.  8°. 
Bd.  17,  p.  6-17.)  TLG 


44 


THE  NEW  YORK  PUBLIC  LIBRARY 


Folklore  and  Mythology 


Bolton,  Henry  Carrington.  Armenian 
folk-lore.  n.  t.-p.  [Boston,  1896.,  293- 
296  p.    8°.  ZBGp.v.6 

Repr. :  Journal  of  American  folk-lore,  v.  9,  p.  293- 
296,  HBA. 

C,  E.  Armenian  folk  songs.  (Eraser's 
magazine.  London,  1876.  8°.  new  series, 
V.  13,  p.  283-297.)  *  DA 

Collins,  F.  B.,  translator.  Armenian  folk- 
tales. The  j^outh  who  would  not  tell  his 
dream.  (Armenia.  New  York,  1912.  4°. 
V.  6.  p.  82-84.)  t*ONK 

Gelzer,  Heinrich.  Zur  armenischen  Got- 
terlehre.  (Koniglich  Sachsische  Gesell- 
schaft  der  Wissenschaften.  Berichte  iiber 
die  Verhandlungen:  Philol.-hist.  Classe. 
Leipzig,  1896.    8°.    Bd.  48,  p.  99-148.)   *  EE 

Hai'gazn,  fidouard.  Legendes  et  super- 
stitions de  I'Armenie.  (Revue  des  tradi- 
tions populaires.  Paris,  1895.  8°.  v.  10, 
p.  296-297.)  ZBA 

Harris,  James  Rendel.  Notes  from  Ar- 
menia; in  illustration  of  The  golden 
bough.  (Folk-lore.  London,  1904.  8°. 
V.  15,  p.  427-446.)  ZBA 

Huet,  G.  Les  contes  populaires  d'Ar- 
menie.  (La  Voix  de  I'Armenie.  Paris, 
1918.     8°.     annee  1,   p.  254-259.)        *  ONK 

Keljik,  Bedros  A.      See  Zartarian,  R. 

Lalayantz,  Erwand.  Legendes  et  super- 
stitions de  I'Armenie.  (Revue  des  tradi- 
tions populaires.  Paris,  1895.  8°.  v.  10 
p.  1-5,   119-120,   193-197.)  ZBA 

_  Lehmann-Haupt,  Ferdinand  Friedrich 
Karl.  Religionsgeschichtliches  aus  Kau- 
kasien  und  Armenien.  (Archiv  fiir  Religi- 
onswissenschaft.  Tubingen,  1900.  8°.  Bd 
3,  p.  1-17.)  ZAA 

Negelein,  Julius  von.  Der  armenische 
Volksglaube.  (Globus.  Braunschweig, 
1900.     f^    v.  78,  p.  288-293.)  f  KAA 

Seklemian,  A.  G.  Armenian  folk-tales. 
(Armenia.  New  York,  1911.  4°.  v.  4  no 
10,  p.  11-14.)  t*ONk 

Armenian  folk-tales.  The  bald- 
headed  orphan.  (Armenia.  New  York, 
1911.    4°.    v.  4,  no.  12,  p.  8-12.)        t*ONK 

Armenian  folk-tales.    The  betrothed 

of  destiny.      (Armenia.      New   York,    1912 
4°.    V.  5,  p.  238-240.)  t*ONK 

Reprinted  from  his  The  golden  maiden,  p.  9-14. 

Armenian   folk-tales.     The  bird  of 

luck.     (Armenia.    New  York,  1912.    4°      v 
5,  p.  212-216.)  t*ONk 

Armenian   folk-tales.      Father   My- 
riad.     (Armenia.     New   York,    1912.     4° 
V.  5,  p.  378-379.)  t*ONK 


Armenian  folk-tales.  Julita.  (Ar- 
menia. New  York,  1912.  4°.  v.  6  p  118- 
122.)  t*6NK 

Armenian  folk-tales.    The  man  and 

the    snake.      (Armenia.      New   York,    1912 
4°.    V.  5,  p.  340-342.)  t*ONK 

Armenian     folk-tales.       Nahabed's 

daughter.      (Armenia.      New    York,    1912 
4°.    V.  5,  p.  304-306.)  f  *  ONK 

. Armenian     folk-tales.       The     poor 

widow's  son.     (Armenia.    New  York.  1913 
4°.    V.  6,  p.  337-340.)  f  *  ONK 

Reprinted  from  his  The  golden  maiden,  p.  141-148. 

Armenian   folk-tales.     Prince    Pari 

and    the    beasts.      (Armenia. 
1911.    4°.    V.  5,  p.  83-85.) 

Armenian    folk-tales. 

(Armenia.     New  York,  1911. 
110-114.) 


Armenian  folk-tales. 

Bruno.     (Armenia. 
V.  6,  ^   9X-.7- 


New   York, 
t*ONK 

Reed-maid. 

4°.     V.  5.  p. 

t*ONK 

Reynard  and 

New  York,  1912.     4°. 

p.  23-20.)  t*ONK 

Armenian  folk-tales.     Shapoor,  the 

hunter's  son.     (Armenia.    New  York,  1912 
4°.    V.  5,  p.  145-147,  174-177.)  t*ONK 

Armenian  folk-tales.    The  shepherd 

and    the    shepherdess.       (Armenia.      New 
York,  1912.    4°.    v.  5,  p.  275-276.)    f  *  ONK 

Armenian    folk-tales.      The     snake 

(Armenia.      New   York,    1911.     4^ 

15-19,  48-53.)  t*ONK 

Armenian  folk-tales.  The  young- 
est of  the  three.  (Armenia.  New  York, 
1913.     4°.     V.  6,   p.  185-187,  216-219.) 

t*ONK 

Reprinted  from  his   The  golden  maiden,  p.  15-31. 

Armenian      folk-tales.        Zoolvisia. 

(Armenia.  New  York,  1913.  4°.  v.  6.  p 
279-284.)  t*ONK 

Reprinted  from  his   The  golden  maiden,  p.  59-72. 

The  fisherman's  son.  An  Arme- 
nian fairy  tale.  (Armenia.  New  York. 
1910.    4°.    V.  4,  no.  5,  p.  7-11.)  t*ONK 

The  golden  maiden  and  other  folk 

tales  and  fairy  stories  told  in  Armenia. 
Introduction  by  Alice  Stone  Blackwell. 
Cleveland:  The  Helman-Taylor  Co.,  1898. 
xxi,  224p.,  1  pi.    12°.  ZBIO 

Unseen  beauty.  An  Armenian  folk- 
tale. (New  Armenia.  New  York,  1917. 
f°.     V.  9,   p.  360-361.)  t*ONK 

Tcheraz,  ^linas.  Notes  sur  la  mytholo- 
gie  armenienne.  (Transactions  of  the 
ninth  International  Congress  of  Oriental- 
ists.    London,  1893.     8°.     v.  2,  p.  822-845.) 

*OAA 


ARMENIA  AXD  THE  ARMENIANS 


45 


Folklore  and  Mythology,  continued. 

Wilhelm,  Eugene.  Analogies  in  the  Ira- 
nian and  Armenian  folklore.  (In:  Spiegel 
memorial  volume.  Bombay,  1908.  4°.  p. 
65-83.)  t*OMA 

Wingate,  Mrs.  J.  S.  Armenian  folk-tales. 
(Folk-lore.  London.  1910-12.  8°.  v.  21, 
p. 217-222,  365-371,  507-511;  v. 22,  p. 77-80, 
351-361,  476-484;  v. 23,  p. 94-102,  220-223.) 

ZBA 

Armenian     folk-tales.       Translated 

by  Mrs.  J.  S.  Wingate.     (Armenia.     New 


York,  1911.     4^    v.  4,  no.  8,  p.  14-15;  no.  9, 
p.  15-17.)  t*ONK 

Armenian    stories.     Translated   by 

Mrs.    J.    S.    Wingate.      (Armenia.      New 
York,   1910.     4°.     V.  4,  no.  6,  p.  11-12.) 

t*ONK 

Zartarian,  R.  How  death  came  to  earth. 
An  Armenian  folk-lore.  [Translated  by 
Bedros  A.  Keljik.]  (Armenia.  New  York, 
1910.    4°.    V.  4,  no.  1,  p.  4-5.)  t*ONK 


Law 


Aptowitzer,  V.  Beitrage  zur  mosaischen 
Rezeption  im  armenischen  Recht.  Wien: 
A.  Holder,  1907.  42  p.  8°.  (Kaiserliche 
Akademie  der  Wissenschaften.  Sitzungs- 
berichte:  Philos.-hist.  Classe.  Bd.  157, 
Abh.  4.)  *EF 

Zur    Geschichte    des    armenischen 

Rechtes.  (Wiener  Zeitschrift  fiir  die 
Kunde  des  Morgenlandes.  Wien,  1907.  8°. 
Bd.21,  p.  251-267.)  *  OAA 

Avtaliantz,  John.  On  the  laws  and  law- 
books of  the  Armenians.  By  Johannes 
Avdall.  (Asiatic  Society  of  Bengal.  Jour- 
nal. Calcutta,  1841.  8°.  v.  10,  part  1,  p. 
235-250.)  *OHA 

Basmadjian,  K.  J.  Sec  Nerses  of  Lam- 
bron. 

Bischoff,  Ferdinand.  Das  alte  Recht  der 
Armenier  in  Lemberg.  (Kaiserliche  Aka- 
demie der  Wissenschaften.  Sitzungsbe- 
richte:  Philos.-hist.  Classe.  Wien,  1862. 
8°.     Bd.  40,  p.  255-302.)  *  EF 

Brosset,  Marie  Felicite.  Details  sur  le 
droit    public    armenien,    extraits    du    code 


georgien  du  roi  W^akhtang,  et  traduits  du 
georgien  par  M.  Brosset.  (Journal  asiat- 
ique.  Paris,  1832.  8°.  serie  2,  v.  9,  p.  21- 
30.)  *  OAA 

Karst,  Josef.  Armenisches  Rechtsbuch 
ediert  und  kommentiert  von  Josef  Karst. 
Strassburg:  K.  J.  Triibner,  1905.  2v.ini. 
f°.  t*ONP 

Bd.  1.  Sempadscher  Kodex  aus  dem  13.  Jahrhun- 
dert  oder  mittelarmenisches  Rechtsbuch.  .  .hrsg.  und 
iibersetzt   von   Josef   Karst. 

Bd.  2.  Sempadscher  Kodex  aus  dem  13.  Jahrhun- 
dert  in  Verbindung  mit  dem  grossarmenischen  Rechts- 
buch des  Mechithar  Gosch  aus  dem  12.  Jahrhundert 
...eriautert  von  Josef  Karst. 

Klidschian,  Arsen.  Das  armenische 
Eherecht  und  die  Grundziige  der  armeni- 
schen Familienorganisation.  Stuttgart: 
Druck  der  Union  deutsche  Verlagsgesell- 
schaft,  1911.     iv,  127  p.    8°.  SNV 

Bibliography,   p.  1-2. 

Nerses  of  Lambron.  Kaghakahin  orenk. 
(Political  laws,  translated  b\-  K.  J.  Basmad- 
jian.]    Paris:  Banaser,   1907.     43  p.     8". 

*ONK 

Supplement  to  Banaser,  v.  9. 


Science 


Basmadjian,  K.  J.  Les  livres  de  mede- 
cine  chez  les  Armeniens.  (Journal  asiat- 
ique.  Paris,  1915.  8°.  serie  11,  v.  5,  p.  383- 
386.)  *  OAA 

Brosset,  Marie  Felicite.  Notice  sur  un 
manuscrit  armenien  nouvellement  acquis 
pour  la  Bibliotheque  imperiale  publique. 
(Imperatorskaya  Akademiya  Nauk.  Bul- 
letin. St.  Petersbourg,  1879.  f°.  tome  25, 
col.  277-282.)  *  QCB 

Reprinted  in  Imperatorskaya  Akademiya  Nauk. 
Melanges  asiatiques.  St.  Petersbourg,  1881.  tome  8, 
p.  613-621,   *OAA. 

A  manuscript,  treating  of  astronomy  and  astrology, 
the   author   of   which   is  unknown. 

Dirohyan,  Hagop  V.  Ousoumn  pnagan 
ev    pnapanagan     kidoutiants.       [Study    of 


natural    and     phj'sical     science.]       \'enice, 
1915.    4p.l.,  532  p.    8°.  *  ONPA 

Dwight,  William  B.  American  bank 
notes  and  Dr.  Seropyan.  (New  Armenia. 
New  York,   1917.     f°.     v.  9,  p.  309-312.) 

t*ONK 

Gabrielian,  M.  S.  Serahin  aroghzapa- 
noutiun.  [Sex  hygiene.]  Boston,  1915.  3 
p.l.,  9-192p.,  4  1.,  Ipl.    8°.  *ONPA 

Hampartsoumian,  Hovnan  A.  Arouj'esd 
madaharoutian.  (Hypnotism.)  Lvnn, 
Mass.,  1909.    4  p.l.,  100  p.    12°.        *  ONPA 

Hampoian,  H.  A.  See  Hampartsoumian, 
Hovnan  A. 


46 


THE  NEW  YORK  PUBLIC  LIBRARY 


Science,  continued. 

Kachouni,  Manouel  V.  Arouisdapanou- 
tiun  gam  shdimaran  kidiliats.  [Technology 
or  applied  science.]  Venice,  1909.  720  p. 
8°.  *ONPA 

Mkhithar.  Alechithar's  des  Meisterarz- 
tes  aus  Her  "Trost  bei  Fiebern."  Nach 
dem  Venediger  Drucke  vom  Jahre  1832 
zum  ersten  Male  aus  dem  Mittelarmeni- 
schen  iibersetzt  und  erlautert  von  Dr.  med. 


Ernst  Seidel.     Leipzig:  J.  A;  Barth,   1908. 
vp.,  1  1.,  308  p.,  1  1.    4°.  t*ONP 

At  head  of  title-page:  Gedruckt  mit  Unterstiitzung 
der   Puschmann-Stiftung  an  der  Universitat  Leipzig. 

Pilibbosian,    Hapet    M.  Kordznagan 

aroghzapanoutiun.        [Practical      hygiene.] 
Boston,  1911.    406  p.,  4  1.     8'.  *  ONPA 

Seidel,  Ernst.     See  Mkhithar. 

Varzhabedian,  M.  A.  Veneragan  akhder 
ev  abaka  Hay  serountu.  [The  future  of 
the  Armenian  race.]  New  York,  1916.  2 
p.l.,  7-41  p.     8^  *ONPA 


Geology  and  Natural  History 


Abich,  Hermann.  Der  Ararat,  in 
genetischer  Beziehung  betrachtet.  1  pi. 
(Deutsche  geologische  Gesellschaft.  Zeit- 
schrift.    Berlin,  1870.    8°.    Bd.  22,  p.  69-91.) 

PTA 

-  Ein  Cyclus  fundamentaler  barome- 
trischer  Hohenbestimmungen  auf  dem  ar- 
menischen  Hochlande.  55  p.  (Imperator- 
skaya  Akademiya  Nauk.  Memoires.  St. 
Petersbourg,   1880.     f^     serie  7,  v.  27.) 

*QCB 

Die     Fulguriten     im    Andesit     des 

kleinen  Ararat,  nebst  Bemerkungen  iiber 
ostliche  Einflijsse  bei  der  Bildung  elek- 
trischer  Gewitter.  (Kaiserliche  Akademie 
der  Wissenschaften.  Sitzungsberichte: 
Mathematisch-naturwissenschaftliche  Classe. 
Wien,  1870.  8°.  Bd.  60,  Abtheilung  1.  p. 
153-161.)  *EF 

Geologische  Skizzen  aus  Transkau- 

kasien.  (Imperatorskaya  Akademiya  Nauk. 
Bulletin:  Classe  phvsico-mathematique. 
St.  Petersbourg,  1847.  f°.  v.  5,  col.  321- 
343.)  *  QCB 

[Observations  sur  le  mont  Ararat.] 

1  pi.  (Societe  geologique  de  France.  Bul- 
letin. Paris,  1851.  8°.  serie  2,  v.  8,  p.  265- 
271.)  PTA 

tJber   die    Lage    der   Schneegranze 

und  die  Gletscher  der  Gegenwart  im  Kau- 
kasus.  (Imperatorskaya  Akademiva  Nauk. 
Bulletin.  St.  Petersbourg,  1878.  f°.  tome 
24,  col.  258-282.)  *  QCB 

Ueber  das  Steinsalz  und  seine  ge- 
ologische Stellung  im  russischen  Arme- 
nien.  11  pi.  (Imperatorskaya  .A.kademiya 
Nauk.  Memoires:  Sciences  mathematiques 
et  physiques.  Saint  Petersbourg,  1859.  f°. 
serie  6,  tome  7,  p.  59-150.)  *  QCB 

— —  Vergleichende  Grundziige  der  Ge- 
ologie  des  Kaukasus  wie  der  armenischen 
und  nordpersischen  Gebirge.  8  pi.  (Impe- 
ratorskaya Akademiya  Nauk.  Alemoires: 
Sciences  mathematiques  et  physiques. 
Saint  Petersbourg,  1859.  f°.  serie  6,  tome 
7,  p.  359-534.)  *  QCB 


Zur  Geologie  des  siidostlichen  Kau- 
kasus. Bemerkungen  von  meinen  Reisen 
im  Jahre  1865.  (Imperatorskaya  Aka- 
demiya Nauk.  Bulletin.  St.  Petersbourg, 
1866.     i°.     tome  10,  col.  21-42.)  *  QCB 

Bonney,  T.  G.  Notes  on  some  rocks 
from  Ararat.  (Geological  magazine.  Lon- 
don. 1905.  8°.  new  series,  decade  5,  v.  2, 
p.  52-58.)  PTA 

Buhse.  \^orlaufiger  botanischer  Bericht 
iiber  meine  Reise  durch  einen  Theil  Arme- 
niens  in  den  Alonaten  April  und  JMai  1847. 
(Imperatorskaya  Akademiya  Nauk.  Bulle- 
tin: Classe  phvsico-mathematique.  St. 
Petersbourg,   1849.     f°.     v.  7,  col.  101-108.) 

*QCB 

Chikhachov,  Piotr  Aleksandrovich.  Asie 
Mineure;  description  physique,  statistique 
et  archeologique  de  cette  contree.  par  P. 
de  Tchihatcheff.  Partie  1-4.  Paris:  Gide 
et  J.  Baudry,  1853-69.     6  v.  in  8.    4°. 

KCBandfKCB 

Partie  4  published  by  L.  Guerin. 

Partie  1.  Geographic  physique  comparee.  Text 
and  atlas.  Partie  2.  Climatologie  et  zoologie.  Partie 
3.      Botanique.      2  v.      Partie  4.    Geologie.      3  v. 

Sur  I'orographie  et  la  constitution 

geologique  de  quelques  parties  de  I'Asie 
Mineure  et  de  I'Armenie.  (Institut  de 
France.  —  Academic  des  sciences.  Comptes 
rendus.  Paris.  1858.  4°.  v.  47,  p.  118-120, 
216-219,  446-448,  515-517,  667-668.)     *  EO 

Forel,  F.  A.  Les  echantillons  de  limon 
dragues  en  1879  dans  les  lacs  d'Armenie. 
(Imperatorskaya  Akademiya  Nauk.  Bul- 
letin. St.  Petersbourg.  1880.  f°.  tome  26. 
col.  571-576.)  *QCB 

Gylling,  Hjalmar.  Notes  on  the  micro- 
scopical structure  of  some  eruptive  rocks 
from  Armenia  and  the  Caucasus.  (Minera- 
logical  magazine.  London,  1887.  8°.  v.  7, 
p.  155-160.)  PWA 

Hughes,  Thomas  AIcKennj'.  Notes  on 
some  volcanic  phenomena  in  Annenia. 
(Nature.  London,  1898.  4°,  v.  57,  p.  392- 
394.)  OA 


ARMENIA  AND  THE  ARMENIANS 


47 


Geology  and  Natural  History,  continued. 

Kharajian,  Hagop  A.  Regional  geology 
and  mining  of  Armenia.  New  York:  Nerso 
Press,  1915.  72  p.,  1  folded  diagr.,  4  folded 
maps.    8°.  PVR 

Bibliography,   p.  70-72. 

Loftus,  William  Kennett.  On  the  geol- 
ogy of  portions  of  the  Turko-Persian  fron- 
tier, and  of  the  districts  adjoining.  1  map. 
(Geological  Society  of  London.  Quarter- 
ly journal.  London,  1854-55.  8°.  v.  10,  p. 
464-469;  v.  11,  p.  247-344.)  PTA 

McGregor,  P.  J.  C.  Notes  on  birds  ol)- 
served  at  Erzerum.  (Ibis.  London,  1917. 
8°.     series  10,  V.  5,  p.  1-30.)  ^       QMA 

Martens,  E.  v.  Aufzahlung  der  von  Dr. 
Alexander  Brandt  in  Russisch-Armenien 
gesamnielten  Mollusken.  (Imperatorskaya 
Akademiva  Nauk.  Bulletin.  St.  Peters- 
bourg,   1880.     f^     tome  26,  col.  142-158.) 

*QCB 

Oswald,  Felix.  Armenien.  tjbersetzung 
von  Otto  Wilckens.  Heidelberg:  C.  Win- 
ter, 1912.  40  p.,  2  charts,.  1  diagr.  8°. 
(Handbuch  der  regionalen  Geologic.  Bd. 
5,  Abt.  3,  Heft  10.)  PVX 

Bibliography,    p.  36-39. 

Zur  tektonischen   Entwicklungsge- 

schichte  des  armenischen  Hochlandes. 
(Petermanns  Alitteilungen.  Gotha,  1910. 
4°.  Jahrg.  56,  Halbband  1,  p.  8-14,  69-74, 
126-132.)  KAA 

Saparian,  Hamazasb.  Pousapanoutiun. 
[Botany.,     Venice,    1884.     248  p.      12°. 

*ONPA 

Yergrapanoutiun.    [Geology.]    \'en- 

ice,  1893.    3  p.l.,  215  p.     12°.  *  ONPA 

Schaffer,  Franz  X.  Grundziige  des  ge- 
ologischen  Baues  von  Tiirkisch-Armenieu 
und  dem  ostlichen  Anatolien.  1  map.  (Pe- 
termanns Mitteilungen.  Gotha,  1907.  4°. 
Bd.  53,  p.  145-153.)  KAA 

Sieger,  Robert.  Die  Schwankungen 
der  armenischen  Seen.  (Globus.  Braun- 
schweig,   1894.     f°.     Bd.  65,   p.  73-75.) 

fKAA 


Die     Schwankungen     der     hochar- 

menischen  Seen  scit  1800  in  V'ergleichung 
mit  einigen  verwandten  Erscheinungen. 
(Kaiserlich  Koniglich  geographische  Ge- 
sellschaft.  IMittheilungen.  Wien,  1888.  8°. 
Bd.  31,  p.  95-115,  159-181,  390-426.)       KAA 

Strecker,  Wilhelm.  Ueber  die  wahr- 
scheinliche  altere  Form  des  Wan-Sees. 
(Gesellschaft  fiir  Erdkunde.  Zeitschrift. 
Berlin,  1869.    8°.    Bd.  4,  p.  549-552.)     KAA 

Tristram,  H.  B.  Ornithological  notes  of 
a  journey  through  Syria,  Mesopotamia,  and 
southern  Armenia  in  1881.  (Ibis.  London, 
1882.    8°.    series  4,  v.  6,  p.  402-419.)     QMA 

Wachter,  Wilhelm.  Die  kaukasisch-ar- 
menische  Erdbebenzone.  (Zeitschrift  fur 
Naturwisscnscfhaften.  Stuttgart,  1902.  8". 
Bd.75,  p.  53-64.)  PQA 

Wagner,  IMoriz.  Aus  dem  Tagebuch 
eines  deutschen  Naturforschers  in  Arme- 
nien [Moriz  Wagnerj.  (Ausland.  Stutt- 
gart, 1846.  4°.  Tahrg.  19,  p.  957-959,  961- 
963,966-967,970-971,  1005-1007,  1010-1011.) 

tKAA 

Beitriige    zur    Kenntniss    der    Na- 

turverhaltnisse  im  tiirkisch-armenischen 
Hochlande.  (Ausland.  Stuttgart,  1851. 
4^    Jahrg.  24,  p.  205-207,  210-211.)     fKAA 

Wilckens,  Otto.     See  Oswald,  Felix. 

Yeremian,  Simeon.  Nor  gentanapanou- 
tiun  ev  martagazmoutiun  badmagan  ev 
ngarakragan.  [An  historical  and  descrip- 
tive treatise  on  zoologj^  and  physiologv.] 
Venice,  1896.    3  p.l,  553  p.    8°.         *  ONPA 

Nor    hankapanoutiun    ngarakragan 

ev  badmagan.  [A  descriptive  and  historical 
treatise  on  mineralogy.]  Venice,  1898.  4 
p.l.,   175  p.     12°.  *ONPA 

Zahn,  Gustav  W.  von.  Die  Stellung  Ar- 
meniens  im  Gebirgsbau  von  Vorderasien 
unter  besonderer  Beriicksichtigung  der 
tiirkischen  Telle.  Berlin:  E.  S.  Alittler  & 
Sohn,  1906.  vi  p.,  11.,  90  p.,  2  maps.  4°. 
(Berlin.  —  Universitat :  Institut  fiir  Meeres- 
kunde  und  Geographische  Institut.  \'erof- 
fentlichungen.     Heft  10.)  KAA 


Language 


Adjarian,  H.  Classification  des  dialectes 
armeniens.  Paris:  H.  Champion,  1909.  5 
p.l.,  88  p.,  1  map.  4°.  (ficole  pratique  des 
hautes  etudes.  Bibliotheque:  Sciences  his- 
toriques  et  philologiques.    fasc.  173.)    *  EN 

Lautlehre  des  Van-Dialekts.  (Zeit- 
schrift fitr  armenische  Philologie.  Mar- 
burg, 1903.     8°.     Bd.  1,  p.  74-86,  121-138.) 

*ONL 

S.  Mesropi  ev  krerou  kiudi  badmou- 

tian    aghpiurnern    ou    anonts    knnoutiunu. 
[The   history  of  St.   Mesrop  and   the   dis- 


coverv  of  the  Armenian  alphabet.)     Paris: 
Banaser,  1907.    40  p.    8°.  *  ONK 

Supplement   to  Banaser,   v.  9. 

Aganoon,  Arratoon  Isaac.  A  disserta- 
tion on  the  antiquity  of  the  Armenian  lan- 
guage. With  some  notes  and  observations 
by  tlie  late  T.  M.  Dickenson.  (Royal  Asi- 
atic Societv.  Journal.  London,  1837.  8°. 
V.  4,  p.  333-344.)  *  OAA 

Agop,  Joannes.  Grammatica  Latina, 
Armenice  explicata.     Romse:  Typis  Sacrse- 


48 


THE  NEW  YORK  PUBLIC  LIBRARY 


Language,  continued. 

Congregationis  de  Propaganda  Fide,  1675. 
214  p.,  1  1.    8°.  *ONL 

Bound  with  his:  Puritas  Haygica;  seu,  Grammatica 
Armenica.     Romw,   1675.     8°. 

Puritas  Haygica;  seu,  Grammatica 

Armenica.  Romje:  Typis  Sacrae  Congrega- 
tionis de  Propaganda  Fide,  1675.  3  p.l, 
246  p.,  21.    8°.  *ONL 

Puritas  linguae  Armenicae.     Romae: 

ex  Typographia  Sacrae  Congregationis  de 
Propaganda  Fide,  1674.    215  p.    8°.    *  ONL 

Bound  with  his:  Puritas  Haygica;  seu,  Gram- 
matica  Armenica.      Romx,    1675.      8°. 

Alphabetum  Armenum  cum  Oratione  do- 
minicali;  Salutatione  angelica;  Initio  Evan- 
gelii  S.  Johannis,  et  Cantico  pcenitentiae. 
[Edited  by  G.  C.  Amaduzzi.]  Romae:  Typis 
Sacrae  Congregationis  de  Propaganda  Fide, 
1784.    32  p.    8°.  RAHp.v.2 

Amaduzzi,  G.  C.  See  Alphabetum  Ar- 
menum. 

Arachin  tasakirk  mangants.  [First  read- 
er for  children.]  New  York,  1866.  131  p. 
16°.  *ONL 

Aucher,  Paschal.  See  Aukerian,  Harou- 
tiun. 

Aukerian,  Haroutiun.  A  dictionary  Eng- 
lish and  Armenian  by  Father  Paschal 
Aucher.  With  the  assistance  of  J.  Brand. 
Venice:  S.  Lazarus,  1821-25.     2  v.     8°. 

*R-*ONL 

V.  2.  A  dictionary  Armenian  and  English  by  John 
Brand.  With  the  assistance  of  Father  Paschal 
Aucher. 

Dictionnaire  abrege  frangais-arme- 

nien  par  le  P.  Paschal  Aucher... aux  de- 
pens  de  AI.  Garabied  Duz.  [Venise:  Acade- 
mic armenienne  de  S.  Lazare,]  1812-17.  2  v. 
8°.  *ONL 

Tome  2.   Dictionnaire    abrege   armenien-fran(;ais. 

A  grammar  Armenian  and  English. 

By  Father  Paschal  Aucher.  Venice:  Ar- 
menian Academy,  1819.  4  p.l.,  334  p..  11. 
12°.  *ONL 

Grammar  English  and  Armenian  by 

Father  Paschal  Aucher.  Venice:  Arme- 
nian Academy,  1817.    4  p.l.,  181  p.,  2  1.     12°. 

*ONL 
Aukerian,  Haroutiun,  and  G.  G.  N.  Byron, 
6.  Baron  Byron.  A  grammar,  Armenian 
and  English,  by  P.  Paschal  Aucher  and 
Lord  Byron.  Venice:  printed  in  the  Ar- 
menian monastery  of  St.  Lazarus,  1873. 
144  p.     12°.  *ONL 

Aukerian,  Alegerdich.  See  Avedikian, 
Gabriele,  Khatchadroh  Surmelian  and 
Megerdich  Aukerian. 

Avdall,  Johannes.     See  Avtaliantz,  John. 

Avedikian,  Gabriele,  Khatchadroh  Sur- 
rnelian  and  Megerdich  Aukerian.  Nor  par- 
kirk  Haigasyian  lezui.  [New  dictionary  of 
the  Armenian  language.]  Venice,  1836-37. 
2v.     4°.  t*ONL 


Avtaliantz,  John,  baron.  Authors  of  Ar- 
menian grammars,  from  the  earliest  stages 
of  Armenian  literature  up  to  the  present 
day.  By  Johannes  Avdall.  (Asiatic  Soci- 
ety of  Bengal.  Journal.  Calcutta,  1869. 
8°.     V.  37,  part  1,  p.  134-138.)  *  OHA 

On  the  invention  of  the  Armenian 

alphabet.  By  Johannes  Avdall.  (Asiatic 
Society  of  Bengal.  Journal.  Calcutta, 
1845.    8°.    V.  14,  p.  522-526.)  *  OHA 

Baumgartner,  Adolf.  Ueber  das  Buch 
"die  Chrie."  (Deutsche  morgenlandische 
Gesellschaft.  Zeitschrift.  Leipzig,  1886. 
8°.    Bd.  40,  p.  457-515.)  *  OAA 

Bedrossian,  Matthias.  New  dictionary 
Armenian-English.  Venice:  S.  Lazarus 
Armenian  Academy,  1875-79.  xxx,  786  p., 
1  table.    8°.  *R-*ONL 

Bellaud.  Essai  sur  la  langue  arme- 
nienne. Paris:  Imprimerie  imperiale,  1812. 
viii,  96  p.    8°.  *  QNL 

Beshgeturian,  Azniv.  Arachnort  Ank- 
lierin  lezvin.  [Guide  to  the  English  lan- 
guage.] Boston:  Hairenik  Press,  1909. 
184  p.     12°.  *ONL 

Blau,  Otto.  Ueber-karta,  -kerta  in  Orts- 
namen.  (Deutsche  morgenlandische  Ge- 
sellschaft. Zeitschrift.  Leipzig,  1877.  8°. 
Bd.  31,  p.  495-505.)  *  OAA 

Boetticher,  Paul.  See  Lagarde,  Paul 
Anton  de. 

Brand,  John.      See  Aukerian,  Haroutiun. 

Brockelmann,  Karl.  Ein  assyrisches 
Lehnwort  im  Armenischen.  (Zeitschrift 
fur  Assvriologie.  Weimar,  1898.  8°.  Bd. 
13,  p.  327-328.)  *  OCL 

Die   griechischen    Fremdworter   im 

Armenischen.  (Deutsche  morgenlandische 
Gesellschaft.  Zeitschrift.  Leipzig,  1893. 
8°.     Bd.  47,  p.  1-42.)  *  OAA 

Ein  syrischer  Text  in  armenischer 

LTmschrift.  (Deutsche  morgenlandische 
Gesellschaft.  Zeitschrift.  Leipzig,  1902. 
8°.    Bd.  56,  p.  616-618.)  *  OAA 

Brosset,  ]Marie  Felicite.  Varietes  arme- 
niennes.  (Imperatorskaya  Akademiya 
Nauk.  Bulletin.  St.  Petersbourg,  1864. 
f°.    tome  7,  col.  90-99.)  *  QCB 

Reprinted  in  Imperatorskaya  Akademiya  Nauk. 
Melanges  asiatiques.  St.  Petersbourg,  1868.  tome  5, 
p.  65.-77,   *OAA. 

Bugge,  Sophus.  Beitrage  zur  etymolo- 
gischen  Erlauterung  der  armenischen 
Sprache.  (Zeitschrift  fiir  vergleichende 
Sprachforschung.  Giitersloh,  1893.  8°. 
Bd.  32,  p.  1-87.)  RAA 

Etruskisch  und  Armenisch.    Sprach- 

vergleichende  Forschungen.  Reihe  1. 
Christiania:  H.  Aschehoug  &  Co.,  1890. 
xviii,  171  p.     8°.  RIE 

Byron  (6.  baron),  George  Gordon  Noel 
Byron.  Lord  Byron's  Armenian  exercises 
and  poetrv.  Venice:  in  the  Island  of  S. 
Lazzaro;  1870.    167  p.,  2  1.     12°.    NCI  p.v.92 


ARMENIA  AND  THE  ARMENIANS 


49 


Language,  continued. 

See  also  Aukerian,  Haroutiun,  and 

G.  G.  N.  Byron,  6.  Baron  Byron. 

Calfa,  Ambroise.  Dictionnaire  arme- 
nien-frangais  et  frangais-armenien.  Paris: 
L.  Hachette  et  Cie.,  1861.  7  p.l.,  vi  p.,  21., 
1032  p.,  1  1.     16°.  *ONL 

Armenien-frangais   only. 

Chahan  de  Cirbied,  Jacques.  Grammaire 
de  la  langue  armenienne;  ou  ron  expose  les 
principes  et  les  regies  de  la  langue,  d'apres 
les  meilleurs  grammairiens,  et  les  auteurs 
originaux  et  suivant  les  usages  particuliers 
de  I'idiome  haikien;  redigee .  .  .par  J.  Ch. 
Cirbied.  Paris:  fiverat,  1823.  3  p.l.,  Ixxxii, 
820  p.    8°.  *ONL 

Reviewed  by  J.  Zohrab  in  Journal  asiatiquc,  tome 
2,  p.  297-312;  tome   3,  p.  169-190,  *OAA. 

See  also  Denis  of  Thrace. 

Chakmakjian,  H.  H.  Armeno-American 
letter  writer  containing  a  large  variety  of 
model  letters  adapted  to  all  occasions:  let- 
ters of  friendship,  letters  of  congratulation 
and  condolence,  letters  of  love,  business 
letters.  Examples  from  great  authors. 
Boston:  E.  A.  Yeran  [1914].     440  p.     8°. 

*ONL 

Charpentier,  Jarl.  Kleine  Beitrage  zur 
armenischen  Wortkunde.  (Indogerman- 
ische  Forschungen.  Strassburg,  1909.  8°. 
Bd.25,  p.  241-256.)  RAA 

Ciakciak,  Emmanuele.  Dizionario  itali- 
ano-armeno-turco.  Venezia,  1804.  26,  896 
p.,   1  pi.     8°.  *ONL 

Cirbied,  J.  See  Chahan  de  Cirbied, 
Jacques. 

Delatre,  Louis.  Place  de  I'armenien 
parmi  les  langues  indo-europeennes.  (Re- 
vue de  rOrient,  de  I'Algerie  et  des  colonies. 
Paris,  1858.  8°.  nouvelle  serie,  toine  7,  p. 
36-46.)  *  OAA 

Denis  of  Thrace.  Grammaire  de  Denis 
de  Thrace,  en  grec,  en  armenien  et  en 
frangais,  accompagnee  de  notes  et  d'eclair- 
cissemens  par  AI.  Cirbied.  (Societe  royale 
des  antiquaires  de  France.  Memoires. 
Paris,  1824.     8°.     tome  6,  p.  v-xxxii,  1-93.) 

DA 

Bourgeois,  H.  La  grammaire  armenienne 
de  Denis  de  Thrace.  (Revue  de  linguis- 
tique  et  de  philologie  comparee.  Chalon- 
sur-Saone,   1911.     8°.     v.  44,  p.  176-187.) 

RAA 

Dickenson,  T.  M.  See  Aganoon,  Arra- 
toon  Isaac. 

Dirr,  A.  Praktisches  Lehrbuch  der  ost- 
armenischen  Sprache.  Wien:  A.  Hartle- 
ben  [1912].  viii  p..  1  1.,  182  p.,  1  table.  16°. 
(Die  Kunst  der  Polyglottie.     Teil  103.) 

*ONL 


Dulaurier,    fidouard. 
Kerope  Petrovich. 


See     Patkanov, 


Dwight,  Harrison  Gray  Otis.  Keraga- 
noutun  Ankghiaren  yev  Haheren.  [A  gram- 
mar English  and  Armenian.]  Smvrna, 
1835.     112  p.     8°.  *bNL 

Dwight,  Harrison  Gray  Otis,  and  Elias 
RiGGS.  Orthography  of  Armenian  and 
Turkish  proper  names.  (American  Orien- 
tal Society.  Journal.  New  York,  1854. 
8°.     V.  4,  p.  119-121.)  *OAA 

Esoff,  G.  d'.  Apergu  de  I'etude  de  la 
langue  armenienne  en  Europe.  (Actes  du 
huitieme  Congres  international  des  orien- 
talistes.  Leide,  1892.  8°.  partie  3,  section 
2,  fasc.  1,  p.  73-82.)  *  OAA 

Finck,  Franz  Nikolaus.  Lehrbuch  der 
neuostarmenischen  Litteratilrsprache.  Un- 
ter  Mitwirkung  von  Stephan  Kanajeanz 
bearbeitet  von  F.  N.  Finck.  Vagarschapat: 
Druckerei  des  Klosters  S.  Etschmiadsin, 
1902.     Ip.l.,  X,  141  p.    8°.  *ONL 

See  also  Zeitschrift  fiir  armenische 

Philologie. 

Gardthausen,  V.  LTeber  den  griechi- 
schen  L'rsprung  der  armenischen  Schrift. 
(Deutsche  morgenlandische  Gesellschaft. 
Zeitschrift.  Leipzig,  1876.  8°.  Bd.  30.  p. 
74-80.)  *  OAA 

Gauthiot,  Robert.  Note  sur  I'accent  se- 
condaire  en  armenien.  (Banaser.  Paris, 
1899.     8°.     V.  1,  p.  321-324.)  *  ONK 

Gjandschezian,  Esnik.  Beitrage  zur  alt- 
armenischen  nominalen  Stammbildungs- 
lehre.  (Zeitschrift  fiir  armenische  Philo- 
logie.   Marburg,  1903.    8°.    Bd.  1,  p.  33-63.) 

*ONL 

Sec  also  Zeitschrift  fiir  armenische 

Philologie. 

Gleye,  Arthur.  Ugro-finnischer  Einfluss 
im  Armenischen.  (Keleti  Szemle.  Buda- 
pest, 1901.    8°.    V.  2,  p.  157-159.)       *OAA 

Gray,  Louis  Herbert.  On  certain  Per- 
sian and  Armenian  month-names  as  in- 
fluenced by  the  Avesta  calendar.  (Ameri- 
can Oriental  Societv.  Journal.  New  Ha- 
ven, 1907.     8°.     v.  28,  p.  331-344.)     *  OAA 

Gulian,  Kevork  H.  Elementary  modern 
Armenian  grammar.  London:  D.  Nutt, 
1902.  vip.,  1  1.,  196p.  8°.  (Method  Gas- 
pey-Otto-Sauer.)  *  ONL 

Hagopian,  Hovhan.  A  pocket  dictionary 
(English-Armenian).  Boston:  "Ararat" 
Publishing  Co.,  1905.    292  p.    16°.      *  ONL 

Hanusz,  Johann.  Beitrage  zur  armeni- 
schen Dialectologie.  (Vienna  Oriental 
iournal.  Vienna,  1887-89.  8°.  v.  1.  p.  181- 
"197,  281-313;  v.  2,  p.  63 -70,  124-132,  291- 
308;  v.  3,  p.  38-50.)  *  OAA 

Huebschmann,  Heinrich.  Armeniaca. 
(Deutsche  morgenlandische  Gesellschaft. 
Zeitschrift.  Leipzig.  1881-92.  8°.  Bd.  35, 
p.  168-180.  654-664;  Bd.  36,  p.  115-134;  Bd. 
46,  p.  324-329.)  *  OAA 


50 


THE  NEW  YORK  PUBLIC  LIBRARY 


Language,  continued. 

Armeniaca.    (Indogermanische  For- 

schungen.  Strassburg,  1906.  8°.  Bd.  19, 
p.  457-480.)  RAA 

Armeniaca.  (Strassburger  Fest- 
schrift zur  XLVi.  Versammlung  deutscher 
Philologen  und  Schulmanner.  Strassburg: 
K.  J.  Trubner,  1901.    4°.    p.  69-79.)         *C 

Armenische    Grammatik.      Theil    1. 

Leipzig:  Breitkopf  &  Hartel,  1897.  xxii  p., 
11.,  575  p.  8°.  (Bibliothek  indogermani- 
sciier    Grammatiken.      Bd.  6,    Theil    1.) 

*ONL 

Theil    1.      Armenische    Etymologie. 

.  Iranisch-arnienische      Namen      auf 

karta,  kert,  gird.  (Deutsche  morgenlan- 
dische  Gesellschaft.  Zeitschrift.  Leipzig, 
1876.    8°.     Bd.  30,  p.  138-141.)  *  OAA 

Die  semitischen  Lehnworter  im  Alt- 

armenischen.  (Deutsche  morgenlandische 
Gesellschaft.  Zeitschrift.  Leipzig.  1892. 
8°.     Bd.  46,  p.  226-268.)  *  OAA 

Ueber   Aussprache   und   Umschrei- 

bung  des  Altarmenischen.  (Deutsche 
morgenlandische  Gesellschaft.  Zeitschrift. 
Leipzig,    1876.     8°.     Bd.  30,   p.  53-73.) 

*OAA 

Ueber  die  Stellung  des  Armenischen 

im  Kreise  der  indogermanischen  Sprachen. 
(Zeitschrift  fiir  vergleichende  Sprachfor- 
schung.     Berlin,  1877.    8°.    Bd.  22,  p.  5-49.) 

RAA 

Isaverdentz,  Hagopos.  An  eas}'  method 
of  learning  English  for  the  use  of  Arme- 
nians. Part  1-2.  Venice:  .Armenian  Typog- 
raphy of  St.  Lazaro,  1881.  255,  216.  49  p. 
12^  *ONL 

Title  from  cover. 

Joannissiany,  Abgar.  See  Zeitschrift  fiir 
armenische  Philologie. 

Junker,  Heinrich.  Zur  Flexion  der  altar- 
menischen Demonstrativa.  (Zeitschrift  fiir 
vergleichende  Sprachforschung  auf  dem 
Gebiete  der  indogermanischen  Sprachen. 
Gottingen,    1910.     8°.     Bd.  43,    p.  331-351.) 

RAA 

Kanajeanz,  Stephan.  See  Finck,  Franz 
Nikolaus. 

Karamianz,  N.  Einundzwanzig  Buchsta- 
ben  eines  verlorenen  Alphabets.  (Deutsche 
morgenlandische  Gesellschaft.  Zeitschrift. 
Leipzig,  1886.     8^     Bd.  40,  p.  315-319.) 

*OAA 

Karst,  Josef.  Aussprache  und  Vokalismus 
des  Kilikisch-.\rmenischen.  Erster  Teil 
einer  historisch-grammatischen  Darstel- 
lung  des  Kilikisch-Armenischen.  Strass- 
burg: K.  J.  Trubner,  1899.  2  p.l.,  74  p.,  1  1. 
8°.  *ONL 

Beruehrungspunkte    in   der    Plural- 

bildung  des  armenischen  und  der  kaukasi- 
schen  Sprachen.     (Verhandlungen  des  xiii. 


internationalen    Orientalisten-Kongresses. 
Leiden:  E.  J.  Brill,  1904.     8°.    p.  144-147.) 

*OAA 

Historische  Grammatik  des  Kili- 
kisch-Armenischen. Strassburg:  K.  J. 
Trubner,   1901.     xxiii,  444  p.,  2  tables.     8°. 

*ONL 

Meillet,  Antoine.  Remarques  sur  la 
grammaire  historique  de  I'armenien  de 
Cilicie  de  M.  J.  Karst.  (Zeitschrift  fur  ar- 
menische Philologie.  Ivlarburg,  1904.  8°. 
Bd.2,  p.  18-28.)  *ONL 

Karst,  Tosef.  Das  trilingue  Medizinal- 
glossar  aus  Ms.  310  der  Wiener  Mechi- 
tharisten-Bibliothek.  Hrsg.  und  erlautert 
von  J.  Karst.  (Zeitschrift  fiir  armenische 
Philologie.  Marburg,  1904.  8°.  Bd.2, 
p.  112-148.)  *ONL 

Kraelitz-Greifenhorst,  Friedrich  von. 
Sprachprobe  eines  armenisch-tatarischen 
Dialektes  in  Polen.  (Wiener  Zeitschrift 
fiir  die  Kunde  des  Morgenlandes.  Wien, 
1912.    S\    Bd.  26,  p.  307-324.)  *  OAA 

Studien       zum      Armenisch-Tiirki- 

schen.  Wien:  A.  Holder,  1912.  1  p.l.,  46  p. 
8°.  (Kaiserliche  Akademie  der  W'issen- 
schaften  in  Wien.  Sitzungsberichte :  Phi- 
losophisch-historische  Klasse.  Bd.  168, 
Abhandl.  3.)  *  EF 

Lagarde,  Paul  Anton  de.  Armenische 
Studien.  Gottingen:  Dieterich,  1877.  1  p.l., 
216  p.     4°.   .  t*ONL 

Repr. :  Konigliche  Gesellschaft  der  Wissenschaf- 
ten    zu    Gottingen.      Abhandlungen.      Bd.  22,    *EE. 

\'ergleichung       der       armenischen 

Consonanten  mit  denen  des  Sanskrit. 
(Deutsche  morgenlandische  Gesellschaft. 
Zeitschrift.  Leipzig,  1850.  8°.  Bd.  4,  p. 
347-369.)  *OAA 

Langlois,  \'ictor.  Alemoire  sur  les  ori- 
gines  de  la  culture  des  lettres  en  Armenie. 
(Revue  de  I'Orient,  de  I'.^lgerie  et  des  colo- 
nies. Paris.  1861-62.  8°.  nouvelle  serie, 
tome  14,  p.  200-223.)  *  OAA 

Lehmann-Haupt,  Ferdinand  Friedrich 
Karl.  \'orschl£ege  zur  Sanimlung  der  le- 
benden  armenischen  Dialekte.  (Verhand- 
lungen des  XIII.  internationalen  Orientalis- 
ten-Kongresses. Leiden:  E.  J.  Brill,  1904. 
8\    p.  141-143.)  *OAA 

Liden,  Evald.  Armenische  Studien. 
G5teborg:  W.  Zachrisson,  1906.  149  p.  8°. 
(Goteborgs  Hogskolas  arsskrift.  Bd.  12.) 
^  NIMA 

Lusignan,  Guy  de.  Nouveau  dictionnaire 
illustre  frangais-armenien.  Paris:  Typo- 
graphie  Alorris  pere  et  fils,  1900-03.  2  v. 
40/  t*ONL 

Manandian,  Agop.  See  Zeitschrift  fiir 
armenische  Philologie. 

Margoliouth,  David  Samuel.  The  Syro- 
Armenian  dialect.  (Royal  Asiatic  Society. 
Journal.  London,  1898.  8°.  1898,  p.  839- 
861.)  *OAA 


ARMENIA  AND  THE  ARMENIANS 


51 


Language,  continued. 

Martin,  Paulin.  Des  signes  hicro- 
glyphiques  dans  les  manuscrits  armeiiiens. 
4  facs.  (Congres  international  des  orien- 
talistes.  Compte-rendu  de  la  premiere  ses- 
sion. Paris:  Maisonneuve  &  Cie.,  1876. 
8°.    tome  2,  p.  456-458.)  *  OAA 

Maxudianz,  ■\I.  Le  parler  armenien 
d'Akn  (quartier  bas).  Paris:  P.  Geuthner, 
1912.    xi,  146  p.    4^  *ONL 

Bibliography,  p.  1-3. 

Meillet,  Antoine.  De  quelques  ar- 
chaismes  remarquables  de  la  declinaison 
armenienne.  (Zeitschrift  fiir  armenische 
Philologie.  Marburg,  1903.  8°.  Bd.  1,  p. 
139-148.)  *  ONL 

Notes  sur  la  conjugaison  arme- 
nienne. (Banaser.  Paris,  1900.  8°.  v.  2, 
p.  97-109.)  *  ONK 

— —  Observations  sur  la  graphic  de 
quelques  anciens  manuscrits  de  I'fivangile 
armenien.  (Journal  asiatique.  Paris,  1903. 
8°.     serie  10,  V.  2,  p.  487-507.)  *  OAA 

Recherches    sur    la    syntaxe    coni- 

paree  de  I'armenien.  (Societe  de  linguis- 
tique  de  Paris.  Memoires.  Paris,  1898- 
1911.  8^  V.  10,  p.  241-273;  v.  11,  p.  369- 
389;  V. 12,  p.  407-428;  v. 16,  p. 92-131;  v.  17. 
p.  1-35.)  RAA 

Mirianischvili,  Pierre.  Sur  le  rapport 
mutuel  entre  le  georgien  et  I'armenien. 
(Revue  de  linguistique  et  de  philologie 
comparee.  Chalon-sur-Saone,  1910.  8°. 
V.  43,  p.  233-270.)  RAA 

Mseriantz,  Levon.  Notice  sur  la  pho- 
netique  du  dialecte  armenien  de  Mouch. 
(Actes  du  onzieme  Congres  international 
des  orientalistes.  Paris,  1899.  4°.  sec- 
tion 1,  p.  299-316.)  *OAA 

Mueller,  Friedrich.  Armeniaca.  [No.] 
1-6.  (Kaiserliche  Akademie  der  Wissen- 
schaften.  Sitzungsberichte :  Philos.-hist. 
Classe.  Wien,  1865-90.  8°.  Bd.  48,  p.  424- 
430;  Bd.  64,  p.  447-456;  Bd.  66,  p.  261-278; 
Bd.  78,  p.  425-431;  Bd.  88,  p.  9-16;  Bd.  122, 
p.  1-8.)  *  EF 

Beitrage    zur    Conjugation    des    ar- 

menischen  Verbums.  (Kaiserliche  xA.ka- 
demie  der  Wissenschaften.  Sitzungsbe- 
richte: Philos.-hist.  Classe.  Wien,  1863. 
8°.     Bd.  42,  p.  327-342.)  *  EF 

Beitrage  zur  Declination  des  arme- 

nischen  Nomens.  (Kaiserliche  Akademie 
der  Wissenschaften.  Sitzungsberichte: 
Philos.-hist.  Classe.  Wien,  1863.  8°.  Bd. 
44,  p.  551-567.)  *  EF 

Beitrage    zur    Lautlehre    der   arme- 

•  nischen  Sprache.     [Part  1-3.]     (Kaiserliche 

Akademie  der  Wissenschaften.  Sitzungs- 
berichte: Philos.-hist.  Classe.  Wien,  1862- 
63.  8°.  Bd.  38.  p.  570-595;  Bd.  41,  p.  3-14; 
Bd.42,  p.  249-258.)  *  EF 

— —  Nicht-mesropische  Schriftzeichen 
bei     den     Armeniern.       (Vienna     Oriental 


journal.  Vienna,  1896.  8°.  v.  10,  p.  129- 
132.)  *OAA 

Ueber    die    Stellung    des    Armeni- 

schen  im  Kreise  der  indogermanischen 
Sprachen.  (Kaiserliche  Akademie  der  Wis- 
senschaften. Sitzungsberichte:  Philos.- 
hist.  Classe.  Wien,  1877.  8°.  Bd.  84,  p. 
211-232.)  *EF 

Ueber    den    Ursprung    der    \'ocal- 

zeichen  der  armenischen  Schrift.  (\^ienna 
Oriental  journal.  Vienna,  1894.  8°.  v.  8, 
p.  155-160.)  *OAA 

Zur    Geschichte    der    armenischen 

Schrift.  (Vienna  Oriental  journal.  \^ien- 
na.  1888-90.  8°.  v.  2,  p.  245-248;  v.  4.  p. 
284-288.)  *OAA 

Zur  W'ortbildungslehre  der  armeni- 
schen Sprache.  (Orient  mid  Occident. 
Gcrttingen,  1865.     8°.     Bd.  3,  p.  434-445.) 

*OAA 

Zwei    sprachwissenschaftliche    Ab- 

handlungen  zur  armenischen  Grammatik. 
(Kaiserliche  Akademie  der  Wissenschaf- 
ten. Sitzungsberichte:  Philos.-hist.  Classe. 
Wien,  1861.    8°.     Bd.  35,  p.  191-199.)     *  EF 

Munkacsi,  Bernhard.  I'ber  die  "uralten 
armenischen  Lehnworter"  im  Tiirkischen. 
(Keleti  Szemle.  Budapest,  1904.  8°.  v.  5. 
p.  352-357.)  *OAA 

Patkanov,     Kerope     Petrovich.  Re- 

cherches sur  la  formation  de  la  langue  ar- 
menienne. .  .  Memoire  traduit  du  russe  par 
M.  fivariste  Prud'homme;  revu  sur  le  texte 
original  et  annote  par  AI.  fidouard  Dulau- 
rier.  (Journal  asiatique.  Paris,  1870.  8°. 
serie  6,  v.  16,  p.  125-293.)  *  OAA 

Ueber  die  Stellung  der  armenischen 

Sprache  im  Kreise  der  Indo-Europaischen. 
(Russische  Revue,  Monatschrift  fiir  die 
Kunde  Russlands.  St.  Petersburg.  1880. 
8°.    year  17,  p.  70-89.)  *  QCA 

Patrubany,  L.  von.  Zur  armenischen 
Wortforschung.  (Indogermanische  For- 
schungen.  Strassburg,  1903.  8°.  Bd.  14, 
p.  54-60.)  RAA 

Pedersen,  Holger.  Armenisch  und  die 
Nachbarsprachen.  (Zeitschrift  fiir  ver- 
gleichende  Sprachforschung  auf  dem  Ge- 
biete  der  indogermanischen  Sprachen. 
Gutersloh,  1906.     8°.     Bd.  39,  p.  334-484.) 

RAA 

Les      pronoms      demonstratifs      de 

I'ancien  armenien.  Avec  un  appendice  sur 
les  alternances  vocaliques  indo-europe- 
ennes.  K0benhavn:  B.  Luno.  1905.  51  p. 
4°.  (Kongeligt  Dansk  \^idenskabernes 
Selskab.  Skrifter.  Ra?kke  6.  Historisk  og 
filosofisk  Afdeling.    Bind  6,  [Uo.]  3.)     *  EH 

Zur  armenischen  Sprachgeschichte. 

(Zeitschrift  fiir  vergleichende  Sprachfor- 
schung auf  dem  Gebiete  der  indogermani- 
schen Sprachen.  Gutersloh,  1902.  8°.  Bd. 
38,  p.  194-240.)  RAA 


52 


THE  NEW  YORK  PUBLIC  LIBRARY 


Language,  continued. 

Petermann,  Julius  Heinrich.  Brevis  lin- 
guae Armeniacae  grammatica,  litteratura, 
chrestomathia  cum  glossario.  In  usum 
praelectionuin  et  studiorum  privatorum. 
Carolsruhae:  H.  Reuther,  1872.  xi.  Ill, 
92  p.  2.  ed.  12°.  (Porta  linguarum  Orien- 
talium.    Pars  6.)  *  OAC 

Grammatica     linguae     Armeniacae. 

Berolini:  G.  Eichler,  1837.  xii,  264  p..  3 
tables.     8°.  *ONL 

Ueber    den    Dialect    der    Armenier 

von  Tiflis.  (Koeniglich  Preussische  Aka- 
demie  der  Wissenschaften.  Abhandlun- 
gen:  Philol.-hist.  Klasse.  Berlin,  1867.  4°. 
Jahrg.   1866,  p.  57-87.)  *  EE 

A  Pocket  dictionary  of  the  English,  /Ar- 
menian and  Turkish  languages.  Venice: 
printed  at  the  Press  of  the  Armenian  Col- 
lege of  S.  Lazarus,  1843.    3  v.     18°.    *  OPF 

Pratt,  Andrew  T.  On  the  Armeno-Turk- 
ish  alphabet.  (American  Oriental  Society. 
Journal.  New  Haven,  1866.  8°.  v.  8,  p. 
374-376.)  *  OAA 

Prud'homme,  fivariste.       See    Patkanov, 

Kerope  Petrovich. 

Riggs,  Elias.  A  brief  grammar  of  the 
modern  Armenian  language  as  spoken  in 
Constantinople  and  Asia  Minor.  [Preface 
signed  E.  Riggs.]  Smyrna:  W.  Griffitt, 
1847.    80  p.    8°.  *ONL 

Inverted    construction    of    modern 

Armenian.  (American  Oriental  Society. 
Journal.  New  Haven,  1860.  8°.  v.  6.  p. 
565-566.)  *  OAA 

See    also    Dwight,    Harrison    Gray 

Otis,  and  Elias  Riggs. 

Schroeder,  Johan  Joachim.  Hoc  est  Joh. 
Joachimi  Schroderi  Thesaurus  linguae  Ar- 
menicae,  antiquae  et  hodiernae,  cum  varia 
praxios  materia,  cujus  elenchum  sequens 
pagella  exhibet.  Amstelodami,  1711.  8 
p.l.,  64,  410  p.,  401.    8°.  *ONL 

Seklemian,  A.  G.  The  Armenian  alpha- 
bet. (Armenia.  Boston,  1905.  4°.  v.  1, 
no.  6,  p.  39-45.)  f  *  ONK 

Settegast,  Franz.  Armenisches  im  "Dau- 
rel  e  Beton."  (Zeitschrift  fiir  romanische 
Philologie.  Halle,  1905.  8°.  Bd.  29,  p. 
413-417.)  RDTA 

Surmelian,  Khatchadroh.  See  Avedi- 
kian,  Gabriele,  Khatchadroh  Surmelian  and 
Megerdich  Aukerian. 

Tavitian,  S.  De  r...(£),  ou  du  positif 
de  I'etre,  qui  est  I'objet  de  la  science  posi- 


tive. De  I'unite  des  lettres  ou  du  principe 
de  la  voix  et  de  son  harmonic  absolue,  qui 
constituent  I'objet  des  sciences  logique, 
musique  et  mathematique.  Paris:  P. 
Schmidt,  1887.     64  p.    8°.  *  ONK  p.v.2 

Tiryakian,  H.  Hahyereni  zeghdzoum- 
neru.  [Armenian  abused.]  New  York, 
1917.    63  p.     12°.  *ONL 

Torossian,  Bedros  R.  Self-instructor  in 
the  English  language,  according  to  the 
latest  pedagogical  system,  based  on  New 
York  State  Education  Department's  six 
year  elementary  course  of  English.  New 
York:  Violet  Press,  1913.  714,  20  p.  2.  ed. 
8°.  *ONL 

Also   Armenian    title-page. 

Vosgian,  Gomidass  A.  Artseren  parkirk. 
[An  Armenian-French  dictionary.]  Con- 
stantinople: H.  Matteosian,  1893.  9  p.l., 
929  p.,  1  1.    12°.  *ONL 

Windischmann,  Friedrich  H.  H.  Die 
Grundlage  des  Armenischen  im  arischen 
Sprachtstamme.  (Koniglich  Bayerische 
Akademie  der  Wissenschaften.  Abhand- 
lungen:  Philos.-philol.  Classe.  Miinchen, 
1847.     4°.     Bd.  4,  Abth.2,  p.  1-49.)       *  EE 

Yeran,  Edward  A.  Armenian-English 
conversation  illustrated,  comprising  every- 
day conversation,  letter  writing,  grammar, 
English  Armenian  reader,  and  useful  in- 
formations. Boston:  Yeran  Press  [Cop. 
1913).    380  p.    3.  ed.    8°.  *  ONL 

Zanolli,  Almo.  Singolare  accezione  del 
vocabolo  armeno  "tirakan."  (Societa  asi- 
atica  italiana.  Giornale.  Firenze.  1907. 
8°.    V.20,  p.  89-92.)  *  OAA 

Studio    sul    raddoppiamento    allit- 

terazione  e  ripetizione  nell'  armeno  antico. 
(Societa  asiatica  italiana.  Giornale.  Fi- 
renze, 1912-13.  8°.  V.  24,  p.  1-98;  V.  25,  p. 
305-313.)  *  OAA 

Zeitschrift  fiir  armenische  Philologie. 
Unter  Alitwirkung  von  Abgar  Joannissiany 
hrsg.  von  Franz  Nikolaus  Finck,  Esnik 
Gjandschezian  und  Agop  Manandian.  Bd. 
1-2.  Marburg:  N.  G.  Elwert,  1903-1904. 
8°.  *ONL 

Zposaran  mangants.  [Recreation  for 
children,  or  reading  lessons  in  religious 
poetry  and  instruction,  and  in  natural 
history;  translated  from  English  into  the 
classical  Armenian  language  by  a  native 
under  the  supervision  of  J.  B.  Adger;  with 
a  vocabulary  giving  definitions  in  the  mod- 
ern dialect.]  Smyrna:  H.  Hallock,  1838. 
4  p.l.,  288  p.,  1  pi.     12°.        RMZand*ONL 


ARMENIA  AND  THE  ARMENIANS 


53 


Inscriptions 

Contains  in  addition  to  articles  on  the  Van  inscriptions  a  few  on  inscriptions  in  modern  Armenian  characters. 


Basmadjian,  K.  J.  Note  on  the  Van  in- 
scriptions. (Royal  Asiatic  Society.  Jour- 
nal.    London,  1897.     8°.     1897,  p.  579-583.) 

*OAA 

Une    nouvelle    inscription    armeni- 

aque  ou  vannique.  (Actes  du  onzieme 
Congres  international  des  orientalistes. 
Paris,  1899.     4°.     section  1,  p.  257-259.) 

*OAA 

Une   nouvelle   inscription   vannique 

trouvee  a  Qizil-Qale.  (Journal  asiatique. 
Paris,  1902.     8°.     serie  9,  v.  19,  p.  137-140.) 

*OAA 

La  plus  ancienne  inscription  arme- 

nienne.  1  pi.  (Journal  asiatique.  Paris, 
1914.     8°.     serie   11,  v.  4,  p.  160-161.) 

*OAA 

Quelques  observations  sur  I'inscrip- 

tion  de  Kelischin.  (Journal  asiatique. 
Paris,  1903.     8°.     serie  10,  v.  1,  p.  554-555.) 

*OAA 

La    stele    de    Zouarthnotz.       (Re- 

cueil  de  travaux  relatifs  a  la  philologie  et  a 
I'archeologie  egyptiennes  et  assvriennes. 
Paris,   1901.     4°.     annee  23,   p.  145-151.) 

*OBKG 
Belck,  Waldemar.  Eine  in  Russisch-Ar- 
menien  neu  aufgefundene,  wichtige  chal- 
dische  Inschrift.  (Berliner  Gesellschaft 
fiir  Anthropologic,  Ethnologic  und  Urge- 
schichte.  Verhandlungen.  Berlin,  1901. 
4°.     Jahrg.  1901,   p.  223-226.)  QOA 

Die   Keil-Inschriften  in  der  Tigris- 

Quellgrotte  und  iiber  einige  andere  Ergeb- 
nisse  der  armenischen  Expedition.  (Ber- 
liner Gesellschaft  fiir  Anthropologic,  Eth- 
nologic und  Urgeschichte.  Verhandlun- 
gen. Berlin,  1900.  4°.  Jahrg.  1900,  p.  443- 
466.)  ■  QOA 

Die  Kelischin-Stele  und  ihre  chal- 

disch-assyrischen  Keilinschriftcn.  Mit 
einer  Karte  und  drci  Tafeln.  Freienwalde 
a.  O.:  M.  Riiger,  1904.  1  p.l.,  74  col.,  1  map, 
3  pi.  sq.  4°.  (Anatolc.  Zeitschrift  fiir 
Orientforschung.     Heft  1.)  f  *  OAA 

Mittheilungcn       iiber      armenischc 

Streitfragen.  (Berliner  Gesellschaft  fiir 
Anthropologic,  Ethnologic  und  LTrgc- 
schichte.  Verhandlungen.  Berlin,  1901. 
r.     Jahrg.  1901,   p.  284-328.)  QOA 

Belck,  Waldemar,  and  F.  F.  K.  Lehmaxx- 
Haupt.  Chaldische  Forschungen.  (Ber- 
liner Gesellschaft  fiir  Anthropologic,  Eth- 
nologic und  LTrgeschichte.  Verhandlun- 
gen. Berlin,  1895-97.  8°.  Tahrg.  1895,  p. 
578-616;  Tahrg.  1896,  p.  309-327;  Jahrg. 
1897,   p.  302-308.)  QOA 

7.  Der  Name  "Chalder."  2.  Hrn.  Sayce's  neuester 
Artikel  iiber  die  Inschriften  von  Van.  3.  Bauten 
und  Bauart  der  Chalder.  4.  Eine  Canal-Inschrift 
Argistis  i.  5.  Eine  chaldische  Backstein-Inschrift. 
6.    Tiglatpileser    in.    gegen    Sardur    von    Urartu.      7. 


Zur  Frage  nach  dem  urspriinglichen  Standort  der 
heiden  assyrischen  Inschriften  Sardur's,  Sohnes  des 
Lutipris. 

Inuspuas,  Sohn  des  Menuas.  (Zeit- 
schrift fiir  Assvriologie.  Berlin,  1892.  8°. 
Bd.  7,  p.  255-267.)  *  OCL 

Mittheilung    iiber    weitere     Ergeb- 

nisse  ihrer  Studien  an  den  neugefundenen 
armenischen  Keilinschriftcn.  (Berliner 
Gesellschaft  fiir  Anthropologic,  Ethnolo- 
gic und  Urgeschichte.  Verhandlungen. 
Berlin,   1892.     8^     Jahrg.  1892,  p.  477-488.) 

QOA 

—_ —  Ein   neuer  Herrscher  von   Chaldia. 

(Zeitschrift     fiir     Assvriologie.       Weimar, 

1894.    8°.    Bd.  9,  p.  82-99,  339-360.)    *  OCL 

tjber  die  Kelishin-Stelen.  (Ber- 
liner Gesellschaft  fiir  Anthropologic,  Eth- 
nologic und  Urgeschichte.  \'erhandlun- 
gen.  Berlin,  1893.  8^  Jahrg.  1893,  p.  389- 
400.)  QOA 

•  LTcber  ncuerlich  aufgefundene  Keil- 

iiischriftcn  in  russisch  und  tiirkisch  Armc- 
nicn.  (Zeitschrift  fiir  Ethnologic.  Berlin. 
1892.     8°.     Bd.  24,  p.  122-152.)  QOA 

Bertin,  George.  Abridged  grammars  of 
the  languages  of  the  cuneiform  inscriptions 
containing:  i.  A  Sumero-Akkadian  gram- 
mar; II.  An  Assyro-Babj'lonian  grammar; 
III.  A  \'annic  grammar;  iv.  A  ]Mcdic  gram- 
mar; v.  An  old  Persian  grammar.  London: 
Trubner  &  Co.,  1888.  viii,  117  p.  12°. 
(Triibner's  collection  of  simplified  gram- 
mars,    no.  17.)  *"OCO 

Brosset,  ]\Iarie  Felicite.  De  quelques  in- 
scriptions armeniennes.  remarquables  au 
point  de  vue  chronologiquc.  1  fac.  (Im- 
peratorskava  Akademiva  Nauk.  Bulletin. 
St.  Petersbourg,  1860.  f°.  tome  1,  col.  399- 
413.)  *QCB 

Reprinted  in  Imperatorskaya  Akademiya  Xauk. 
Melanges  asiatiques.  St.  Petersbourg,  1859.  tome 
3,  p.  735-756,  *OAA. 

Explication  de  divcrses  inscriptions 

georgiennes,  armeniennes  et  grecques. 
(Imperatorskaya  Akademiya  Nauk.  jMe- 
moires:  Sciences  politiqucs,  histoire  et 
philologie.  St.  Petersbourg,  1840.  sq.  4°. 
serie  6,   v.  4.   p.  315-446.)  *  QCB 

Note  sur  les  inscriptions  armeni- 
ennes de  Bolghari.  1  pi.  (Imperatorskaya 
Akademiva  Nauk.  Bulletin  scientifique. 
St.  Petersbourg,  1838.  f°.  tome  3,  col.  18- 
21.)  *QCB 

Notice  sur  la  plus  ancienne  inscrip- 
tion armcnienne  connue.  (Imperatorskaya 
Akademiya  Nauk.  Bulletin  de  la  classe 
historico-philologique.  St.  Petersbourg. 
1857.     f°.     tome  14,  col.  118-125.)     *  QCB 

Reprinted  in  Imperatorskaya  Akademiya  Nauk. 
Melanges  asiatiques.  St.  Petersbourg,  1859.  tome 
3,  p.  1-11,  *OAA. 


54 


THE  NEW  YORK  PUBLIC  LIBRARY 


Inscriptions,  continued. 

Rapport    sur   diverses    inscriptions, 

recueillies  par  ]MM.'  Jules  Kastner  _  et 
Ad.  Berger.  (Imperatorskaya  Akademiya 
Nauk.  Bulletin.  St.  Petersbourg.  1864. 
f°.     tome?,  C01.275-28L)  *  QCB 

Reprinted  in  Imperatorskaya  Akademiya  Nauk. 
Melanges  asiatiques.  St.  Petersbourg,  1868.  tome 
5,  p.  113-118,  *OAA. 

Brosset,  IMarie  Felicite,  and  E.  Kunik. 
Notice  sur  deux  inscriptions  cuneiformes, 
decouvertes  par  AI.  Kastner  dans  I'Ar- 
menie  russe.  (Imperatorskaya  Akademiya 
Nauk.  Bulletin.  St.  Petersbourg,  1863. 
f°.     tome  5,  col.  428-435.)  *  QCB 

Reprinted  in  Imperatorskaya  Akademiya  Nauk. 
Melanges  asiatiques.  St.  Petersbourg,  1863.  tome 
4,    p.  671-680,    *OAA. 

Carriere,  Auguste.  Inscriptions  d'un  re- 
liquaire  armenien  de  la  collection  Basilew- 
ski  publiees  et  traduites  par  A.  Carriere. 
2  pi.  (£cole  des  langues  orientales  vi- 
vantes.  Publications.  Paris,  1883.  4°. 
serie  2,  v.  9,  p.  167-213.)  *  OAF 

Serie   2,  v.  9.      Melanges  orientaux. 

Foy,  Willy.  Zur  Xerxes-Inschrift  von 
Van.  (Deutsche  morgenlandische  Gesell- 
schaft.  Zeitschrift.  Leipzig,  1900.  8°. 
Bd.  54,  p.  406-407.)  *  OAA 

Guthe,  H.  Mosaiken  mit  armenischer 
Inschrift  auf  dem  Olberge.  (Deutscher 
Palaestina-Verein.         Alittheilungen      und 


Leipzig,  1895.    8° 


Jahrg.  1, 
*PWC 


vanniques. 

8°.     serie 

*OAA 


Nachrichten 
p.  51-53.) 

Guyard,  Stanislas.        fitudes 
(Journal  asiatique.     Paris,  1884 
8,  V.3,  p.  499-517.) 

Les  inscriptions  de  Van.      (Journal 

asiatique.     Paris,   1880.     8°.     serie  7,  v.  15, 
p.  540-543.)  *  OAA 

Inscriptions  de  Van,  les  estampages 

de  AI.  Deyrolle.     (Tournal  asiatique.    Paris, 
1883.    8°.     serie8,v.  1,  p.  517-523.)     *  OAA 

Note  sur  quatre  mots  des  inscrip- 
tions de  Van.  (Journal  asiatique.  Paris, 
1882.    8°.    serie7,v.  19,  p.  514-515.)   *  OAA 

Note  sur  quelques  particularites  des 

inscriptions   de   Van.      (Journal   asiatique. 
Paris,   1883.     8°.     serie  8,  v.  1,   p.  261-265.) 

*OAA 

Note  sur  quelques  passages  des  in- 
scriptions de  Van.  (Journal  asiatique. 
Paris,  1883.     8°.     serie  8,  v.  2,  p.  306-307.) 

*OAA 

Hincks,  Edward.  On  the  inscriptions  at 
Van.  (Royal  Asiatic  Society.  Tournal. 
London,    1848.      8°.      v.  9,    p.  387-449.) 

*OAA 

Jensen,  Peter.  Die  hittitisch-armenische 
Inschrift  eines  Syennesis  aus  Babylon. 
(Deutsche  morgenlandische  Gesellschaft. 
Zeitschrift.  Leipzig,  1903.  8°.  Bd.  57,  p. 
215-270.)  *  OAA 


Die  Sitze  der  "Urarto-Chalder"  zur 

Zeit  Tiglatpileser's  i  nacli  Belck  und 
Lehmann.  (Zeitschrift  fiir  Assyriologie. 
W^eimar,  1896.     8°.     Bd.  11,  p.  306-309.) 

*OCL 
Belck,  Waldemar,  and  F.  F.  C.  Lehmann- 
Haupt.  Zu  Jensen's  Bemerkungen  betreffs 
der  Sitze  der  Chalder.  (Zeitschrift  fiir 
Assyriologie.  Weimar,  1897.  8°.  Bd.  12, 
p.  113-123.)  *OCL 

Kunik,  E.  ^'t'^  Brosset,  Alarie  Felicite, 
and  E.  Kunik. 

Langlois,  Victor.  Inscriptions  grecques, 
romaines,  byzantines  et  armeniennes  de 
la  Cilicie  recueillies  par  Victor  Langlois.  .  . 
Paris:  A.  Leleux,  1854.  iv,  58  p.,  11.,  1  pi. 
4°.  t*ONM 

Note    sur   I'inscription    armenienne 

d'un  belier  sepulcral  a  Djoulfa.  (Revue 
de  rOrient,  de  I'Algerie  et  des  colonies. 
Paris,  1855.  8°.  nouvelle  serie,  tome  2, 
p.  135-138.)  *OAA 

Lehmann-Haupt,  Ferdinand  Friedrich 
Karl.  Bericht  iiber  die  Ergebnisse  der  von 
Dr.  W.  Belck  und  Dr.  C.  F.  Lehmann 
1898/99  ausgefiihrten  Forschungsreise  in 
Armenien.  (Koniglich  Preussische  Aka- 
demie  der  Wissenschaften.  Sitzungsbe- 
richte.    Berlin,  1900.    4°.    1900,  p.  619-633.) 

*EE 

"Chaldisch"  und  "Armenisch."   (Re- 

cueil  de  travaux  relatifs  a  la  philologie  et  a 
I'archeologie.  Paris,  1896.  f°.  annee  18, 
p.  209-217.)  *OBKG 

Chaldische  Nova.  (Berliner  Ge- 
sellschaft fiir  Anthropologic,  Ethnologic 
imd  L'rgeschichte.  Verhandlungen.  Ber- 
lin,   1893.     8°.     Jahrg.  1893,  p.  217-224.) 

QOA 

Entgegnung  auf  Hrn.  Belck's  Ein- 

sendung  "iiber  die  Keil-Inschriften  der 
Tigris-Grotte  und  iiber  einige  andere  Er- 
gebnisse der  armenischen  Expedition." 
(Berliner  Gesellschaft  fiir  Anthropologic, 
Ethnologic  und  LTrgeschichte.  Verhand- 
lungen. Berlin,  1900.  4°.  Jahrg.  1900,  p. 
612-626.)  QOA 

Fine  neue  Ausgabe   der  auf  russi- 

schem  Gebiet  gefundenen  chaldischen 
Keilinschriften.  (Berliner  Gesellschaft 
fiir  Anthropologic,  Ethnologic  und  Urge- 
schichte.  Verhandlungen.  Berlin,  1896. 
8°.    Jahrg.  1896,  p.  586-589.)  QOA 

Neugefundenc  Alenuas-Inschriften. 

(Berliner  Gesellschaft  fur  Anthropologic, 
Ethnologic  und  LTrgeschichte.  Verhand- 
lungen. Berlin,  1900.  8°.  Jahrg.  1900,  p. 
572-574.)  QOA 

Die     neugefundenc     Stclcninschrift 

Rusas'  II.  von  Chaldia.  (Deutsche  mor- 
genlandische Gesellschaft.  Zeitschrift. 
Leipzig,  1902.     8°.     Bd.  56,  p.  101-115.) 

*OAA 


ARMENIA  AND  THE  ARMENIANS 


55 


Zwei 

Inschriften. 
Gesellschaft. 
8°.    Bd.  58,  p. 


Inscriptions,  continued. 

Belck,  Waldemar.  Die  Steleninschrift 
Rusas'  II.  Argistihinis  von  Etschmiadzin. 
(Deutsche  morgenlaiidische  Gesellschaft. 
Zeitschrift.  Leipzig,  1904.  8°.  Bd.  58.  p. 
161-197.)  *  OAA 

Lehmann-Haupt,  Ferdinand  Friedrich 
Karl.  Ein  Schlusswort.  (Deutsche  mor- 
genlandische  Gesellschaft.  Zeitschrift. 
Leipzig,  1904.     8°.     Bd.  58,  p.  859-863.) 

*OAA 

Lehmann-Haupt,  Ferdinand  Friedrich 
Karl.  Der  Tigris-Tunnel.  (Berliner  Ge- 
sellschaft fur  Anthropologie,  Ethnologic 
und  Urgeschichte.  Verhandlungen.  Ber- 
lin,   1901.     4°.     Jahrg.  1901,   p.  226-244.) 

QOA 

unveroffentlichte    chaldische 

(Deutsche    morgenlandische 

Zeitschrift.      Leipzig,    1904. 

815-852.)  *  OAA 

Zwei  unveroffentlichte  Keilschrift- 

texte.  (Hilprecht  anniversary  volume. 
Leipzig,  1909.    4°.    p.  256-268.)  *  OCK 

See  also  Belck,  Waldemar,    and    F. 

F.  K.  Lehmann-Haupt. 

Macler,  Frederic.  Alosaique  orientale. 
1.  Epigraphica.  ,  2.  Historica.  Paris:  P. 
Geuthner,    1907.      90  p.,   2  1.     8\       *  OAL 

Mordtmann,  Andreas  David.  EntzHfe- 
rung  und  Erklarung  der  armenischen  Keil- 
inschriften  von  Van  und  der  Umgegend. 
(Deutsche  morgenlandische  Gesellschaft. 
Zeitschrift.  Leipzig,  1872.  8°.  Bd.  26.  p. 
465-696.)  *  OAA 

Ueber  die   Keilinschriften  von   Ar- 

menien.  (Deutsche  morgenlandische  Ge- 
sellschaft. Zeitschrift.  Leipzig,  1877.  8°. 
Bd.  31,  p.  406-438.)  *  OAA 

Morgan,  Jacques  Jean  ]Marie  de,  and  J. 
V.  ScHEiL.  La  stele  de  Kel-i-chin.  _  (Re- 
cueil  de  travaux  relatifs  a  la  philologie  et  a 
I'archeologie  egyptiennes  et  assyriennes. 
Paris,    1893.     4°.     annee  14,   p.  153-160.) 

*OBKG 

Mueller,  David  Heinrich.  Drei  neue  In- 
schriften von  Van.  (Vienna  Oriental  jour- 
nal.    Vienna,   1887.     8°.     v.  1,  p.  213-219.) 

*OAA 

See  also  Wuensch,  Josef,  and  D.  H. 

Mueller. 

Mueller,  Friedrich.  Bemerkungen  fiber 
zwei  armenische  Keil-Inschriften.  Wien: 
aus  der  k.  k.  Hof-  und  Staatsdruckerei, 
1870.     1  p.l.,  6p.,  1  fac.     8°.  *  ONM 

Repr. :  Kaiserliche  Akademie  der  Wissenschaften. 
Sitzungsberichte:  Philos.-hist.  CI.  Bd.  65,  p.  5S9-594, 
*EF. 

Zwei   armenische   Inschriften  aus 

Galizien  und  die  Griindungs-Urkunde  der 
armenischen  Kirche  in  Kamenec  Podolsk. 
8  p.,  1  fac.  (Kaiserliche  Akademie  der  Wis- 
senschaften.      Sitzungsberichte:      Philos.- 


hist.  Classe.  Wien,  1897.  8°.  Bd.  135, 
Abh.  11.)  *EF 

Patkanov,  Kerope  Petrovich.  De  quel- 
ques  inscriptions  de  Van.  2  facs.  (Mu- 
seon.     Louvain,  1882.    8°.    v.  1,  p.  541-547.) 

ZAA 

Sur    I'ecriture    cuneiforme    armeni- 

aque  et  les  inscriptions  de  Van.  (Congres 
international  des  orientalistes.  Compte- 
rendu  de  la  premiere  session.  Paris:  Alai- 
sonneuve  &  Cie.,  1876.  8°.  tome  2,  p.  425- 
432.)  *  OAA 

Patkanov,  Kerope  Petrovich,  and  A.  H. 
Sayce.  De  quelques  nouvelles  inscriptions 
cuneiformes  decouvertes  sur  le  territoire 
russe.  1  fac.  (Museon.  Louvain,  1883. 
8°.    v.  2,  p.  358-364.)  ZAA 

Robert,  Louis  de.  fitude  philologique 
sur  les  inscriptions  cuneiformes  de  I'Ar- 
nienie.  Paris:  E.  Leroux,  1876.  2  p.l.,  196  p. 
f°.  t*ONM 

Sandalgian,  Joseph.  Asorisdaniah  eu 
Earsig  sebakir  artsanakroutiunk.  [A  trea- 
tise on  Assyrian  and  Persian  cuneiform 
inscriptions'  with  extracts  from  them  re- 
lating to  the  history  of  Ararat.)  \*ienna, 
1901.    262  p.,  1  1.    8°.  *ONQ 

L'idiome  des  inscriptions  cunei- 
formes urartiques.  Rome:  Loescher  et 
Co.,  1898.    23  p.    4°.  *  ONM 

Les  inscriptions  cuneiformes  urar- 
tiques transcrites  avec  une  triple  traduc- 
tion interlineaire  en  armenien  classique,  en 
latin  et  en  frangais,  suivies  d'un  glossaire 
et  d'une  grammaire.  Memoire  presente  a 
I'Academie  des  inscriptions  de  France. 
Venise  (He  de  St.-Lazare):  Imprimerie-li- 
brairie  des  PP.  ]\Iekhitharistes,  1900.  1. 
506  p.,  1  1.,  1  map.    4°.  *  ONM 

Saulcy,  Louis  Felicien  Joseph  Caignart 
de.  Recherches  sur  I'ecriture  cuneiforme 
assyrienne.  Inscriptions  de  \'an.  [Lettres 
a  M.  Eugene  Burnouf.  Signed  F.  de 
Saulcv.]  Paris:  Firmin  Didot  freres,  1848. 
1  p.l.,  44  p.,  1  pi.    4°.  *OCO 

Sayce,  Archibald  Henry.  The  cuneiform 
inscriptions  of  Van.  (Royal  Asiatic  Soci- 
etv.  Journal.  London,  1888-94.  8°.  new 
se'ries,  v.  20,  p.  1-48;  1893,  p.  1-39;  1894,  p. 
691-732.)  *  OAA 

— —  The  cuneiform  inscriptions  of  Van. 
(Roval  Asiatic  Society.  Tournal.  London, 
1906-11.  8  =  .  1906,  p.  611-653;  1911,  p.  49- 
63.)  *OAA 

The  cuneiform  inscriptions  of  Van, 

deciphered  and  translated.  (Royal  Asiatic 
Societv.  Tournal.  London,  1882.  8°.  new 
series,"  V.  14,  p.  377-732.)  *  OAA 

Deux    nouvelles    inscriptions    van- 

niques.  1  fac.  (Aluseon.  Louvain,  1884- 
86.     8  =  .     V.  3,  p.  222-224;  v.  5,  p.  374-378.) 

ZAA 


56 


THE  NEW  YORK  PUBLIC  LIBRARY 


Inscriptions,  continued. 

Fresh  contributions  to  the  de- 
cipherment of  the  Vannic  inscriptions. 
(Roj-al  Asiatic  Society.  Journal.  London, 
190L    8°.    1901,  p.  645-660.)  *  OAA 

The  great  inscription  of  Argistis  on 

the  rock  of  Van.  (Records  of  the  past. 
London  [1890].  12°.  new  series,  v.  4,  p. 
11-^133.)  *OCK 

Inscription  of  Menuas,  king  of  Ara- 
rat, in  the  Vannic  language.  (Records  of 
the  past.  London  [1888].  12°.  new  series, 
V.  1,  p.  163-167.)  *OCK 

Les  inscriptions  vanniques  d'Arma- 

vir.  (Aluseon.  Louvain,  1883.  8°.  v.  2, 
p.  5-9.)  ZAA 

Monolith    inscription    of    Argistis, 

king  of  Van.  (Records  of  the  past.  Lon- 
don [1890].  12°.  new  series,  v.  4,  p.  134- 
136.)  *OCK 

A    new    inscription    of    the    Vannic 

king  Menuas.  1  pi.  (Royal  Asiatic  Soci- 
ety. Journal.  London,  1914.  8°.  1914,  p. 
75-77.)  *  OAA 

A  new  Vannic  inscription.     (Royal 

Asiatic  Society.  Journal.  London,  1912. 
8°.    1912,  p.  107-112.)  *  OAA 

On    the    cuneiform   inscriptions    of 

Van.  (Zeitschrift      fiir      vergleichende 


Sprachforschung. 
22,  p.  407-409.) 


Berlin,   1877.     8° 


Bd. 
RAA 


See  also   Patkanov,  Kerope  Petro- 

vich,  and  A.  H.  Sayce. 

Scheil,  Jean  Vincent.  Inscription  van- 
nique  de  Melasgert.  (Recueil  de  travaux 
relatifs  a  la  philologie  et  a  I'archeologie 
egyptiennes  et  assvriennes.  Paris.  1896. 
4°.     annee  18,  p.  75-77.)  *  OBKG 

Note     sur     I'expression     vannique 

"gunusa  haubi."  (Recueil  de  travaux  rela- 
tifs a  la  philologie  et  a  I'archeologie  egyp- 
tiennes et  assyriennes.  Paris,  1893.  4'. 
annee  14,  p.  124.)  *  OBKG 

See     also     Morgan,     Jacques     Jean 

Marie  de,  and  J.  V.  Scheil. 

Schulz,  fid.  Memoire  sur  le  lac  de  Van 
et  ses  environs.  8  facs.  (Journal  asiatique. 
Paris,  1840.    8°.     serie  3,  v.  9,  p.  257-323.) 

*OAA 

Wuensch,  Josef,  and  D.  H.  Mueller.  Die 
Keil-Inschrift  von  Aschrut-Darga.  Ent- 
deckt  und  beschrieben  von  Josef  Wihisch, 
publicirt  und  erklart  von  David  Heinrich 
IMiiller.  3  pi.  (Kaiserliche  Akadeniie  der 
Wissenschaften.  Denkschriften :  Philoso- 
phisch-historische  Klasse.  Wien,  1888.  f°. 
Bd.  36,    Abtheilung2,    p.  1-26.)  *  EF 


History  of  Literature 


Arnot,  Robert.  The  Armenian  litera- 
ture. (Armenia.  New  York,  1912.  4°.  v. 
6,  p.  37-39.)  t*ONK 

Reprinted  in  New  Armenia,  v.  10,  p.  7-8,  t  *OXK. 

Baumstark,  Anton.  Die  christlichen 
Literaturen  des  Orients.  Leipzig:  G.  J. 
Goschen,  1911.  2  v.  16°.  (Sammlung 
Goschen.     Nr.  527-528.)  *  OAT 

Bd.  2,  p.  61-110.  Das  christliche  Schrifttum  der 
Armenier  und  Georgier. 

Brockelmann,  Karl,  and  others.  Ge- 
schichte  des  christlichen  Litteraturen  des 
Orients.  Von  C.  Brockelmann,  Johannes 
Leipoldt,  Franz  Nikolaus  Finck,  Enno 
Littmann.  Leipzig:  C.  F.  Amelang,  1907. 
viii,  281  p.  8°.  (Die  Litteraturen  des 
Ostens  in  Einzeldarstellungen.  Bd.  7,  Ab- 
teilung  2.)  *  OAT 

p.  75-130.  Finck,  F.  N.  Geschichte  der  armeni- 
schen  Litteratur. 

Cayol,  Henri.  Litterature  armenienne. 
(Journal  asiatique  de  Constantinople.  Con- 
stantinople, 1852.     8°.     tome  1,  p.  73-86.) 

*OAA 

Chalatianz,  Bagrat.  Die  armenische 
Literatur  des  19.  Jahrhunderts.  Eine 
Skizze.  (Neue  Heidelberger  Jahrbiicher. 
Heidelberg,  1905.    8°.    Jahrg.  14,  p.  16-38.) 

EAA 


Chanazarian,  G.  V.  La  litterature  ar- 
menienne. (Revue  orientale  et  americaine. 
Paris,    1862.     8°.     tome  7,   p.  192-196.) 

*OAA 

Finck,  Franz  Nikolaus.  See  Brockel- 
mann, Karl,  and  others;  also  Schmidt, 
Erich,  and  others. 

Garo,  Chahen.  Modern  Armenian  litera- 
ture. (Poet-lore.  Boston,  1897.  8°.  v.  9. 
p.  122-126.)  *  DA 

Harnack,  Adolf.  Forschungen  auf  dem 
Gebiete  der  alten  grusinischen  und  ar- 
nienischen  Litteratur.  (Koniglich  Preus- 
sische  Akademie  der  Wissenschaften.  Sit- 
zungsberichte.  Berlin,  1903.  4°.  1903, 
p.  831-840.)  *  EE 

Macler,  Frederic.  La  chaire  d'armenien 
a  rficole  speciale  des  langues  orientales 
vivantes.  (Revue  internationale  de  I'en- 
seignement.  Paris,  1912.  8°.  v.  63,  p.  5- 
38.)  SSA 

Minas.  Armenian  literature,  (.\rmenia. 
Boston,  1907.     4°.     v.  3,  no.  6,  p.  27-35.) 

t*ONK 

Neumann,  Carl  Friedrich.  Versuch  einer 
Geschichte  der  armenischen  Literatur. 
nach  den  W^erken  der  Mechitaristen  frei 
bearbeitet.  Leipzig:  J.  A.  Barth,  1836.  xii, 
308  p.    8°.  *ONP 


ARMENIA  AXD  THE  ARMENIANS 


History  of  Literature,  continued. 

Neve,  Felix.  L'Armenie  chretienne  et 
sa  litterature.  Louvain:  C.  Peeters,  1886. 
vii,  403  p.     8°.  *  ONK 

Petermann,    Julius    Heinrich.  Ueber 

einige  neuere  Erscheinungen  der  arnieni- 
schen  Litteratur.  (Deutsche  morgenlan- 
dische  Gesellschaft.  Zeitschrift.  Leipzig, 
1861.    8°.     Bd.  15,  p.  397-406.)  *  OAA 

Raffi,  Aram.  Armenia:  its  epics,  folk- 
songs and  mediaeval  poetry.  (In:  Z.  C. 
Bovajian,  Armenian  legends  and  poems. 
London  [1916j.     f°.     p.  125-191.)     t*ONP 

Schmidt,  Erich,  and  others.  Die  orien- 
talischen  Literaturen.  Mit  Einleitung:  die 
Anfange  der  Literatur  und  die  Literatur 
der  primitiven  Volker.  Berlin:  B.  G.  Teub- 
ner,  1906.  ix,  419  p.  4°.  (Die  Kultur  der 
Gegenwart.     Teil  1,  Abteilung7.)     *  OAT 

p.  282-298.  Finck,  F.  N.  Die  armenische  Litera- 
tur. 

Schrumpf,  G.  A.  On  the  progress  of  Ar- 
menian studies.  (Transactions  of  the  ninth 
International  Congress  of  Orientalists. 
London,  1893.     8°.     v.  1,  p.  540-553.) 

*OAA 

Sukias  Somal,  Placido.  Quadro  della 
storia  letteraria  di  Armenia.  Venezia: 
dalla  Tipografia  armena  di  S.  Lazzaro, 
1829.     xix,  240  p.,  1  1.     8°.  *  ONP 


Thumajan,  Johann.  Die  Geschichte 
der  classisch-armenischen  Schriftsprache. 
( \'erhandlungen  des  vii.  internationalen 
Orientalisten-Congresses.  Arische  Sec- 
tion. Wien:  A.  Holder,  1888.  8°.  p.  69- 
77.)  *OAA 

Veselovski,  Yuri.  ApM^meican  no3- 
31;^  ly  litpca  II  CK  npoiicxO/KAeHie. 
(PyccKan  Mwc.it.  AIoscow,  1901. 
8°.     1901,  no.  12,  [part  2,]  p.  97-123.) 

*  QCA 

Armenian   poetry  of   the   nineteenth   century. 

Kt.     xapaKTepiicTiiKi     HOBOft 


apMHiicKofi  JiiiTepaTypu.  (BicTHiiKt 
Bocnnxaiii^.  Moscow,  1914.  S°. 
V.  25,  no.  4.  p.  147-165.)  *  QCA 

New   Armenian   literature. 

JIiiTepaxypiioe       TBopnecTBO 

Typei],Kiixi,  apM^iin,.  (BicTHiiKi. 
EaponBi.  Petrograd,  1916.  8°.  1916, 
no.  3,  p.  75-108.)  *  QCA 

Literature   of  the  Turkish   Armenians. 

Zavak.  The  earliest  Armenian  print- 
ing press.  (Ararat.  London,  1916.  8^ 
V.  3,  p.  473-481.)  *  ONK 


Literature 


Poetry 
Alishan,  Leo  M.    Sec  Alishanian,  Gheuont. 

Alishanian,  Gheuont.  Armenian  popu- 
lar songs  translated  into  English  by  Leo 
AI.  Alishan,  D.  D.  Venice:  S.  Lazarus, 
1852.     2p.l.,  85  p.,   II.     8°.  *  ONP 

Venice:  S.  Lazarus,  1888.     83 

p.,  1  1.     3.  ed.     8°.  *ONP 

The  lily  of  Shavarshan.    [Translated 

by     Alice     Stone     Blackwell.i       (Armenia. 
Boston,    1905.      4°.     v.  1,    no.  8,   p.  17-19.) 

t*ONK 

Leist,  Arthur.  Pater  Leo  Alischan.  (In 
his:  Litterarische  Skizzen.  Leipzig  [1886]. 
12°.     p.  41-51.)  *ONK 

Armenische    Bibliothek.      Bd.  2. 

Antreassian,  Khorene  RI.  See  Kat- 
choony,  H. 

Armenian  poems.  Metrical  version  by 
Robert  Arnot.  (In:  Armenian  literature. 
London  [Cop.  1901,.    8°.    p.  45-54.)     *  OCY 

Arnot,  Robert.      Sec  Armenian  poems. 

Beshigtashlian,  Megerdich.  Kertouadz- 
ner  ou  jarer.  [A  collection  of  his  poetry 
and  speeches.)     Paris,  1904.    193  p.,  1  1.    8°. 

*ONP 


Leist,  Arthur.  Mkrtitsch  Beschiktasch- 
lian.  (In  his:  Litterarische  Skizzen.  Leip- 
zig   [1886].      12°.     p.  53-64.)  *  ONK 

Armenische  Bililiothek.     Bd.  2. 

Blackwell,  Alice  Stone.  Armenian  poems 
rendered  into  English  verse  bv  Alice  Stone 
Blackwell.  Boston,  1917.  2' p.l.,  xii.  13- 
296  p.,  3  1.     \2\  *ONP 

Sec  also  Alishanian,  Gheuont;  also 

Damadian,  Alihran;  also  Hayrig,  Chrimian; 
also  Kourghinian,  Shoushanik:  also  Pat- 
kanian,  Raphael;  also  Portoukalian,  M.; 
also  Raffi;  also  Tchobanian,  Archag;  also 
Tourian,  Bedros;  also  Yarjanian-Siamanto, 
Atom;  also  Yergat,  Tigran. 

Bore,  Eugene.  Tilegie  sur  la  prise  de 
Constantinople,  poeme  inedit  et  extrait  du 
manuscrit  80  armenien  de  la  Bibliotheque 
royale.  (Journal  asiatique.  Paris,  1835. 
8°.     serie2,  V.  15,  p.271-298.)  *  OAA 

Boyajian,  Zabelle  C.,  compiler.  Arme- 
nian legends  and  poems,  illustrated  &  com- 
piled by  Zabelle  C.  Boyajian.  .  .with  an  in- 
troduction by  the  Right  Hon.  Viscount 
Brj'ce...and  a  contribution  on  "Armenia: 
its  epics,  folksongs  and  mediaeval  poetry," 
by  Aram  Raffi.  London:  T.  M.  Dent  (*c 
Sons,  Ltd.  [1916.]  xvi,  195  p.,  12  col'd  pi. 
P.  t*ONP 


58 


THE  NEW  YORK  PUBLIC  LIBRARY 


Literature,  continued. 
Poetry,  continued. 

Bryce  (L  viscount),  James  Bryce.  See 
Boyajian,  Zabelle  C,  compiler. 

Chant  populaire  snr  la  captivite  de  Leon, 
fils  du  roi  Hethoum  i.  (In:  Institut  de 
France.  —  Academie  des  inscriptions  et 
belles-lettres.  Recueil  des  historiens  des 
croisades.  Documents  armeniens.  Paris, 
1869.    f°.    V.  1,  p.  537-540.)  ft  BTR 

Armenian  text  with  French  translation. 

Contes  &  chants  armeniens  recueillis, 
transcrits  et  traduits  par  Djelali  avec  pre- 
face et  note  explicative  par  Paul  Passy. 
Fasc.  1.     Paris,  1899.     16°.  *  ONP  p.v.l 

Damadian,  ]\Iihran.  Furfurcar.  Trans- 
lated by  Alice  Stone  Blackwell.  (New  Ar- 
menia.    New  York,  1917.    f°.     v.  9,  p.  264.) 

t*ONK 

Djelali.     Sec  Contes  &  chants. 

Dulaurier,  fidouard.  Le  chants  popu- 
laires  de  I'Armenie.  (Revue  des  deux 
mondes.  Paris,  1852.  8°.  nouvelle  peri- 
ode,  tome  14,  p.  224-255.)  *  DM 

fitudes  sur  les  chants  historiques  et 

les  traditions  populaires  de  I'ancienne  Ar- 
menie  d'apres  une  dessertation  de  J.  B. 
£min.  (Journal  asiatique.  Paris,  1852.  8°. 
serie  4,  v.  19,  p.  5-58.)  *  OAA 

fimin,  Jean  Baptiste.  See  Dulaurier, 
fidouard. 

Green,  G.  M.      See  Raffi. 

Gregory  Dgha,  patriarch  of  Armenia, 
filegie  du  patriarche  Gregoire  Dgha  Catho- 
licos  d'Armenie. .  .sur  la  prise  de  Jerusa- 
lem par  Saladin.  (In:  Institut  de  France. 
—  Academie  des  inscriptions  et  belles- 
lettres.  Recueil  des  historiens  des  croi- 
sades. Documents  armeniens.  Paris,  1869. 
f°.     V.  1,  p.  269-307.)  tfBTR 

Armenian    text   with    French   translation. 

Hayrig,  Chrimian.  The  soldier's  lament. 
[Translated  by  Alice  Stone  Blackwell.] 
(Armenia.  Boston,  1905.  4°.  v.  1,  no.  9, 
p.  19-20.)  t*ONK 

Hethoum  II,  king  of  Armenia.  Poeme 
de  Hethoum  ii,  roi  d'Armenie.  (In:  In- 
stitut de  France.  —  Academie  des  inscrip- 
tions et  belles-lettres.  Recueil  des  his- 
toriens des  croisades.  Documents  arme- 
niens.    Paris,    1869.     f°.     v.  1,   p.  541-555.) 

tt  BTR 

Armenian  text  with  French  translation. 

Katchoony,  H.  To  the  martyrs  of 
Adana.  [Translated  by  Khorene  M.  An- 
treassian.]  (Armenia.  New  York.  1911. 
4°.    v.  4.  no.  11.  p.  12.)  t*ONK 

Khrimean,  Alekertich.  A  meeting  of 
kings.  Translation  of  a  posthumous  work 
by  Khrimean  Hairik.  Versified  by  A.  G. 
Sheridan.  (Ararat.  London,  1915.  8°. 
v.  2,  p.  436-443,  445-456.)  *  ONK 

Text   and    translation. 


Kourghinian,  Shoushanik.  The  eagle's 
love.  To  the  nightingale.  Rendered  into 
English  verse  by  Alice  Stone  Blackwell. 
(Armenian  herald.  Boston,  1918.  8°.  v.  1, 
p.  545-546.)  *  ONK 

Koutchak,  Nahabed.  Vieux  chants  ar- 
meniens. (La  revue  blanche.  Paris,  1901. 
8°.    V.26,  p.  217-221.)  *  DM 

Lalayantz,  Erwand.  Les  anciens  chants 
historiques  et  les  traditions  populaires  de 
I'Armenie.  (Revue  des  traditions  popu- 
laires. Paris,  1896.  8°.  v.  11,  p.  1-12,  129- 
138,  337-351.)  ZBA 

Miller,  Miss  Frank.  Armenian  popular 
songs.  (Armenia.  Boston,  1906.  4°.  v.  2, 
no.  4,  p.  23-28.)  f  *  ONK 

Mourey,  Gabriel.  Sec  Tchobanian,  Ar- 
chag,  translator. 

Natalie,  Shahan.  Songs  of  love  and  hate. 
The  agony  of  my  faith.  Love,  Prayers,  To 
thee,  Flames  of  hate.  Persecuted  rhapso- 
dist.  Boston:  Hairenik  Press,  1915.  166  p., 
1 1.    8°.  *  ONP 

Nerses  the  Graceful,  patriarch  of  Ar- 
menia, filegie  sur  la  prise  d'fidesse  par  les 
^Musulmans,  par  Nerses  Klaietsi,  patriarche 
d'Armenie;  publiee  pour  la  premiere  fois, 
en  armenien  par  J.  Zohrab.  Ouvrage  pu- 
blic par  la  Societe  asiatique.  Paris:  Don- 
dey-Dupre  pere  et  fils,  1828.  7  p.l.,  6,  112  p. 
go  *oNP 

filegie  sur  la  prise  d'fidesse.     (In: 

Institut  de  France.  —  Academie  des  in- 
scriptions et  belles-lettres.  Recueil  des 
historiens  des  croisades.  Documents  ar- 
meniens.   Paris,  1869.    f°.    v.  1,  p.  223-268.) 

tfBTR 

Armenian   text  with  French  translation. 

AvTALiAXTZ,  John,  baron.  ^Memoir  of  the 
life  and  writings  of  St.  Nierses  Clajensis, 
surnamed  the  Graceful,  pontiff  of  Armenia. 
(Asiatic  Society  of  Bengal.  Tournal.  Cal- 
cutta, 1836.     8°.     V.  5,  p.  129-157.)     *OHA 

Passy,  Paul.      Sec  Contes  &  chants. 

Patkanian,  Raphael.      Cradle  song  from 

the      Armenian      of     Raphael  Patkanian. 

[Translated    by    Alice     Stone  Blackwell.) 

(Armenia.  Boston,  1905.  4°.  v.  1,  no.  7, 
p.  27-28.)  t  *  ONK 

The    woe    of    Araxes.  (Armenia. 

New  York,  1910.     4°.     v.  4,  no.  5,  p.  13.) 

t*ONK 

Portoukalian,  M.  The  Armenian  girl. 
From  the  Armenian...  Rendered  into 
English  verse  by  Alice  Stone  Blackwell. 
(Armenia.  New  York,  1911.  4°.  v.  5.  p. 
121.)  t*ONK 

Raffi.  The  Lake  of  Van.  From  the 
Armenian  of  Raffi.  [Translated  by  Alice 
Stone  Blackwell.]  (Armenia.  Boston, 
1905.    4°.    v.  2,  no.  2-3.  p.  23-25.)    t*ONK 

The   Lake  of  Van.     Translated  by 

G.  M.  Green.  (New  Armenia.  New  York, 
1918.    f°.    V.  10,  p.  90.)  t*ONK 


ARMENIA  AND  THE  ARMENIANS 


59 


See  Khrimean,  Aleker- 
Yarjanian-Siamanto, 


Literature,  continued. 

Poetry,  continued. 

Raffi,  Aram.  See  Boyajian,  Zabelle  C, 
compiler. 

Sheridan,  A. 

tich. 

Siamanto.         See 
Atom. 

Tcheraz,  Alinas.  Poetes  armeniens. 
Bedros  Tourian.  Gamar-Kathipa.  Saiath- 
Nova.  Guevork  Dodokhiantz.  Mikael 
Nalbandiantz.  Corene  de  Lusignan.  Paris: 
E.  Leroux,  1913.    xi,  155  p.     16°.      *  ONP 

Tchobanian,  Archag.  Armenia's  lullaby. 
(Asiatic  review.  London,  1916.  8°.  v.  10, 
p.  441-443.)  *  OAA 

Armenian     poems     rendered     into 

English  verse  by  Alice  Stone  Blackwell. 
(Armenia.  New  York,  1912.  4°.  v.  5,  p. 
210-211.)  t*ONK 

The  Armenian  poetry.      (Armenia. 

New  York,  1910.  4°.  v.  4,  no.  1,  p.  2-3;  no. 
2,  p.  9-10;  no.  3,  p.  8-9;  no.  5,  p.  14-15.) 

t*ONK 

The   epic   of  Armenia.     Translated 

from  the  French  by  Alice  Stone  Blackwell. 
(Armenian  herald.  Boston,  1918.  8°.  v.  1, 
p.  317-323.)  *ONK 

Hai  Etcher.  [A  collection  of  Ar- 
menian poems,  illustrated  from  objects  in 
the  convent  at  Etchmiadzin  and  from  old 
illuminated  manuscripts.]  Paris,  1912.  54 
p.,  11.,  120  p.,  52  pi.    8°.  *ONP 

Lullaby  for  Mother  Armenia.    From 

the  Armenian  of  Archag  Tchobanian. 
[Translated  by  Alice  Stone  Blackwell.] 
(Armenia.  Boston,  1904.  4°.  v.  1,  no.  2, 
p.  19-22.)  t*ONK 

Reprinted  in  New  Armenia,  v.  8,  p.  237-238, 
t  *ONK;  and  in  Armenian  herald,  v.  1,  p.  43-45, 
*ONK. 

Naghash  Hovnathan  ashoughe  yev 

Hovnathan  Hovnathanian  nigaritche.  (The 
Armenian  Troubadour  Naghash  Hov- 
nathan and  a  complete  collection  of  his 
works;  illustrated  by  pictures  drawn  by 
his  grandson  Hovnathan  Hovnathanian.] 
Paris,  1910.     128  p.,  1  1.,  26  pi.    8°.      *  ONP 

Poemes.    Aurore.    La  caravane  des 

heures.  Angoisse.  Visions.  Dans  la  nuit. 
Sur  la  colline.  Traduction  frangaise.  Pre- 
face de  Pierre  Quillard.  Paris:  Societe  du 
]\Iercure  de  France,  1908.     xii,  263  p.     12°. 

*ONP 

Poemes  armeniens,  anciens  et  mo- 

dernes.  Traduits  par  Archag  Tchobanian 
et  precedes  d'une  etude  de  Gabriel  ]\Iourey 
sur  la  poesie  et  I'art  armeniens.  Paris:  A. 
Charles,  1902.     104  p.     12°.  *  ONP 

Buss,  Kate.  Archag  Tchobanian.  (Ar- 
menian herald.  Boston,  1917.  8°.  v.  1.  p. 
40-42.)  *  ONK 


8,  p.  19.) 

Wishes  for  Armenia. 

by    Alice     Stone    Blackwell.] 
New    York,    19-12.      4°.      v.  6, 


jMarshall,  Annie  C.  Arshag  Tchobanian. 
A  biographical  sketch.  (Armenia.  New 
York,  1913.    4°.    v.  6,  p.  298-301.)    f  *  ONK 

Torossian,  Aram.  Armenian  poetry. 
(Armenian  herald.  Boston,  1917.  8°.  v.  1. 
p.  24-39.)  *ONK 

Tourian,  Bedros.  Complaints.  Repen- 
tance. [Translated  from  the  Armenian  by 
Alice  Stone  Blackwell.]  (Armenia.  Bos- 
ton,  1907.     4°.     v.  3,  no.  9,  p.  38-42.) 

t*ONK 

Little   lake.     From  the    -Armenian. 

[Translated    bv)     Alice     Stone     Blackwell. 
(Armenia.     New  York,  1911.     4°.     v.  4,  no. 

t*ONK 

[Translated 

(Armenia. 

p.  141-142.) 

t*ONK 

Reprinted  in  New  Armenia,  v.  8,  p.  363,  t  *ONK. 

Tcheraz,  Minas.  Bedros  Tourian.  (New 
Armenia.  New  York,  1917.  f°.  v.  9,  p. 
154-156.)  t*ONK 

Vie  et  poesies  de  Bedros  Tourian. 

(Museon.      Louvain,    1894.      8°.      v.  13,    p. 
357-366.)  ZAA 

Tsutsag  hishadagarani  Movsisi  Zohra- 
biants  artsakhetsvo.  [A  collection  of  Ar- 
menian poetry.]  Part  1.  Moscow,  1870. 
106  p.     8°.  *ONP 

Yarjanian-Siamanto,  Atom.  Song  of 
the  knight.  From  the  Armenian  of  Sia- 
manto. Rendered  into  English  verse  by 
Alice  Stone  Blackwell.  (Armenia.  New 
York,  1911.    4°.    V.5,  p.71-75.)      f  *  ONK 

The  starving.     [  Translated  by  Alice 

Stone  Blackwell.]    (Armenian  herald.    Bos- 
ton, 1918.     8°.     v.  1,  p.  449-452.)       *  ONK 

Blackwell,  Alice  Stone.  An  Armenian 
poet:  Siamanto.  (Poet  lore.  Boston,  1917. 
8°.    V.28.  p.  231-241.)  *  DA 

Torossian,  Aram.  Atom  Yarjanian- 
Siamanto.  (Armenian  herald.  Boston, 
1918.     8°.     V.  1,  p.  438-448.)  *  ONK 

Yeran,  Edward  Arakel.  Zhoghovrtahin 
verkaran.  [Popular  songs. j  Boston,  n.  d. 
748  p.,  10  1.     8°.  *ONP 

Yergat,  Tigran.  Poete  mourant.  The 
dying  poet.  Translated  bj^  Alice  Stone 
Blackwell.  (Armenia.  New  York,  1912. 
4°.    V.6,  p.  54-55.)  t*ONK 

Zohrabian,  John.  See  Nerses  the  Grace- 
ful, patriarch  of  Armenia. 


Fiction  and  Dram.\ 

Aharonian,  Avedis.  Armenische  Erzah- 
lungen,  von  Awetis  Aharonean.  Ubersetzt 
von  Agnes  Finck-Giandschezian.  Leipzig: 
P.  Reclam.  iun.  [1909.]  106  p.  24°.  (Uni- 
versal-Bibliothek.     Nr.  5107.)  *  ONP 


60 


THE  NEW  YORK  PUBLIC  LIBRARY 


Literature,  continued. 
Fiction  and  Drama,  continued. 

Guteton  da  lakto.    Armena  rakonto 

de  A.  Agaronjan  tradukis  Georgo  Davidoy. 
Budapest:  Nagy  Sandor  Konyvnyomdaja- 
bol  [1907].  10  p.  12°.  (Esperanta  univer- 
sala   biblioteko.     Armena  serio  2,  no.  3.) 

RAX  p.v.l 

Honor,  from  the  Armenian  of  Ave- 

dis  Aharonian  translated  by  Arshag  Mah- 
desian.  (Outlook.  New  York,  1915.  8°. 
V.  Ill,  p.  357-359.)  *DA 

]\IaTepir;  pascKasH.     ABiopii- 

soBaHHBiil  nepeBo;i;'i>  ex  apuHHCKaro 
Bap^reca,  a,  npe;i;iic.iOBieM-t  Kpin 
[A.iieKc-feeBiiHa]  BeccioBOKaro.  [Tales.] 
Moscow:  V.  Antik  &  Co.  [19—?] 
77(1)  p.  24°.  (yHHBepcajiBHaa  Bii- 
djioTCKa.     No.  712.)  *  QB  p.v.96 

Vers  la  liberte.     L'abime.     Traduit 

de  I'armenien  par  M.  Chamlian  et  E.  S. 
Altiar.     Preface  de   A.   F.  Herold.     Paris: 

E.  Leroux.  1912.  xix,  219  p.,  2  1.  12°.  (Pe- 
tite   bibliotheque    armenienne.      v.  4.) 

*ONK 

Ajcatur.  Armena  fabelo.  Kollektis 
Georgo  Davidov.  Budapest:  Neuwald  I. 
Utodai  Konyvnyomdajabol  [1908].  14  p. 
16°.  (Esperanta  universala  biblioteko.  Ar- 
mena serio  3,  no.  9.)  RAX  p.v.l 

Altiar,  Elias  Sarkis.  See  Aharonian, 
Avedis. 

Antreassian,  Khorene  M.     See  Raffi. 

Apellian,  Aleksandir.  Boedi  yrazi.  [The 
poet's  dream.  A  modern  Armenian  drama 
in  one  act.]    Tiflis,  1909.    28  p.    12°.     *  ONP 

Arakelian,  Hambartzoum.  Contes  et 
nouvelles;  traduit  de  I'armenien  oriental 
par  Aram  Eknayan.  Preface  de  Frederic 
Macler.  Paris:  E.  Leroux,  1916.  xxv,  251  p., 
1  1.,  1  port.  12°.  (Petite  bibliotheque  ar- 
menienne.   V.  7.)  *  ONK 

Armenian  literature;  comprising  poetry, 
drama,  folk-lore,  and  classic  traditions; 
translated  into  English  for  the  first  time; 
with  a  special  introduction  by  Robert  Ar- 
not.  London:  Colonial  Press  [Cop.  1901). 
viii  p.,  31.,  3-142  p.,   1  fac.     rev.  ed.     8°. 

*OCY 

Contents:    Proverbs    and    folk-lore;    translated    by 

F.  B.  Collins.  The  vacant  yard;  translated  by  F.  B. 
Collins.  Armenian  poems;  metrical  version,  by  R. 
Arnot.  David  of  Sassun,  national  epos  of  Armenia; 
translated   by   F.   B.    Collins.      The   ruined  family,  by 

G.  Sundukianz;  translated  by  F.   B.  Collins. 

•  New    York:    Colonial    Press    [Cop. 

1901].  1  p.l.,  viii  p..  3  1.,  3-142  p.,  1  fac,  1  pi. 
rev.  ed.     8°.     (The  world's  great  classics.) 

*OCY 

Bound  with:   Babylonian   and  Assyrian   literature. 


Armenische  Bibliothek.  Hrsg.  von  Ab- 
gar  Toannissianv.  Bd.  1-9.  Leipzig:  Wil- 
helni  Friedrich  [1886-87].    12°.  *  ONK 

Contents:  Bd.  1.  R.  Patkanian,  Drei  Erzahlun- 
gen.  Bd.  2.  A.  Leist,  Litterarische  Skizzen.  Bd.  3. 
Raffi,  Bilder  aus  Persien  und  Tiirkisch-Armenien. 
Bd.  4.  G.  A.  Khalathianz,  Marchen  und  Sagen.  Bd. 
S-6.  P.  Proschianz,  Sako.  Bd.  7.  K.  Sundukianz, 
Die  ruinirte  Familie.  Bd.  8-9.  D.  Sabrijian,  Zwei 
Jahre  in  Abyssinien. 

Arnot,  Robert.     See  Armenian  literature. 

Baronian,  Hagop  H.  ]\Iaitre  Balthasar; 
comedie  en  trois  actes.  Introduction  et 
traduction  par  J.  AI.  Silnitzky.  Paris:  E. 
Leroux,  1913.  xlv,  196  p.,  11.  12°.  (Petite 
bibliotheque  armenienne.    v.  6.)        *  ONK 

Bibliography,  p.  vi-vii. 

Barrileah,  A.  H.  Ara  keghetsig  badma- 
gan  vibasanoutiun.  [.Xra  the  pretty.  An 
historical  romance.]  Venice,  1876.  487  p., 
1  1.,  1  pi.     16°.  *ONP 

Barbarian,  M.  See  Vaselovski,  Y.,  and 
M.  Berberi.\n,  editors. 

Calfa,  Corene.  Arschag  ii.  Tragedie  ar- 
menienne. (Revue  de  I'Orient,  de  I'Al- 
gerie  et  des  colonies.  Paris.  1863.  8°. 
nouvelle  serie,  tome  15.  p.  185-202,  292- 
306;  tome  16,  p.  27-40.  99-112,  147-158.) 

*OAA 

Chalatianz,  Grikor.  See  Khalathianz, 
Grigori  Abramovich. 

Chamlian,  IMissak.  See  Aharonian,  Ave- 
dis. 

Chirvanzade,  pseud,  of  .\lexandre  Alovis- 
sian.  La  possedee;  traduit  de  I'armenien 
par  A.  Tchobanian.  Preface  de  Frederic 
Macler.  Paris;  E.  Leroux,  1910.  xiii,  188 
p.,  1  1.  12°.  (Petite  bibliotheque  arme- 
nienne.    [V.  1.])  *  ONK 

Colangian,    fidouard.        Sec      Zartarian, 

Roupen. 

Collins,  F.  B..  translator.  The  vacant 
vard.  An  Armenian  story.  (Armenia. 
New  York,  1913.  4°.  v.  6,  p.  380-384;  v.  7. 
p.  30-32,  59-64.)  f  *  ONK 

See  also   Armenian  literature;   also 

Sundukianz,  Kapriel. 


Davidov,  Georg. 
also  Ajcatur. 

Eknayan,  Aram, 
bartzoum. 

Essayan,  Grigor. 


See  Aharonian,  Avedis; 

See   Arakelian,   Ham- 

See  Zartarian,  Roupen. 
See  Aha- 


Gjandschezian,  Agnes  Finck 
ronian,  .A.vedis. 

Hagopian,  Hagop  jMelik.      See   Raffi. 

Haroutiunian,  Hovhannes.  "Vor  me- 
goun  yedeven."  ["Whom  shall  we  follow 
after?"  A  drama  in  five  acts.]  Boston. 
1912.      139  p.     8°.  *ONP 


ARMENIA  AND  THE  ARMENIANS 


61 


Literature,  continued. 

Fiction  and  Drama,  continued. 

Joannissiany,  Abgar,  editor.  See  Ar- 
menische  Bibliothek. 

Khalathianz,  Grigori  Abramovich.  Mar- 
chen  und  Sagen.  Mit  einer  Einleitung  von 
Grikor  Chalatianz.  Leipzig:  Wilhelm 
Friedrich  [1887].  xxxvii  p.,  11.,  147  p.  12°. 
(Armenische  Bibliothek.     Ed.  4.)      *  ONK 

Lalajan,  Johannes,  translator.  See  Pro- 
schianz,  Pertsch. 

Leist,  Arthur,  translator.  See  Patkanian, 
Raphael. 

Macler,  Frederic,  translator.  Contes  ar- 
meniens.  Traduits  de  I'armenien  moderne 
par  F.  Alacler.  Paris:  E.  Leroux,  1905.  2 
p.l.,  194  p.  16°.  (Collection  de  contes  et 
chansons  populaires.     tome  29.)  ZBG 

Contes   et   legendes   de   TArmenie; 

traduits  et  recueillis  par  F.  Macler.  Pre- 
face de  R.  Basset.  Paris:  E.  Leroux,  1911. 
XV,  196  p..  11.  12°.  (Petite  bibliotheque 
armenienne.    v.  3.)  *  ONK 

See  also  Petite  bibliotheque  arme- 
nienne. 

Mahdesian,  Arshag.  See  Aharonian, 
Avedis. 

Mangouni,  N.  Hatsi  Hamar.  [Armenian 
stories.]    Boston,  1914.    222  p.    8°.    *  ONP 

Marr,  N.  C6opHnK'B  npiixHi,  Bap- 
,zi;aHa,  MaxepiajiH  ^jik  iiCTopiii  cpe,a,- 
HeBiKOBOft  ApMHHCKon  .iiiTepaxypLi. 
St.  Petersburg:  Akademiva  Nauk, 
1899.    3  V.  in  2.    4°.  '      =•=  QCT 

Medieval  Armenian  literature. 

Reviewed  by  F.  C.  Conybeare  in  Folk-lore,  v.  10, 
p.  462-475,  ZBA. 

Malik,  Alexander.  Khordagwadz  yer- 
ginkner.  [An  historical  novel.]  Boston: 
Hairenik  Press,  1917.     4  p.l.,  7-352  p.     8°. 

*ONP 

Mourier,  J.,  translator.  Contes  et  le- 
gendes du  Caucase  traduits  par  J.  Mourier. 
Paris:  Maisonneuve  &  C.  Leclerc.  1888. 
2  p.l.,  112  p.,  11.     16°.  ZBGp.v.3 

Contes  georgiens.  Contes  mingreliens.  Contes 
armeniens. 

Movissian,  Alexandre.  See  Chirvanzade, 
pseud,  of  Alexandre  Movissian. 

Patkanian,  Raphael.  Drei  Erzahlungen. 
Aus  dem  Armenischen  libertragen  von 
Arthur  Leist.  Leipzig:  Wilhelm  Friedrich 
[1886].  iv,  164  p.  12°.  (Armenische  Bib- 
Hothek.     Bd.  1.)  *  ONK 

Leist,  Arthur.  Raphael  Patkanian.  (In 
his:  Litterarische  Skizzen.  Leipzig  [1886]. 
12°.     p.  19-40.)  *ONK 

Armenische  Bibliothek.     Bd.  2. 


Petite  bibliotheque  armenienne.  Pub- 
liee  sous  la  direction  de  F.  Macler.  v.  1-7. 
Paris:  E.  Leroux,  1910-16.     12°.        *  ONK 

Contents:  v.  1.  Chirvanzade,  La  possedee.  v.  2. 
M.  Tcheraz,  Xouvelles  orientales.  v.  3.  F.  Macler, 
Contes  et  legendes  de  I'Armenie.  v.  4.  A.  Aharoni- 
an, Vers  la  liberte.  v.  5.  R.  Zartarian,  Clarte  noc- 
turne. V.  6,  H.  H.  Baronian,  Maitre  Balthasar. 
V.  7.   H.  Arakelian,  Contes  et  nouvelles. 

Proschianz,  Pertsch.  Sako.  Roman  in 
zwei  Bjinden.  Aus  dem  Armenischen  iiber- 
setzt  von  lohannes  Lalajan.  Leipzig:  W. 
Friedrich  [1886].  2  v.  in  1.  12°.  (Arme- 
nische  Bibliothek.     Bd.  5-6.)  *ONK 

Raffi.  Bilder  aus  Persien  und  Tiirkisch- 
Armenien.  Aus  dem  Armenischen  iiber- 
setzt  von  Leo  Rubenli.  Leipzig:  Wilhelm 
Friedrich  [1887].  1  p.l.,  198  p.  12°.  (Ar- 
menische Bibliothek.     Bd.  3.)  *ONK 

Jelaleddin.  A  picture  of  his  in- 
vasion. From  the  Armenian  of  Raffi. 
[Translated  by  Khorene  M.  Antreassian.] 
(Armenia.  Boston,  1906-07.  4°.  v.  2,  no. 
9,  p.  16-28;  no.  10,  p.  24-34;  no.  11,  p.  35-40; 
no.  12.  p.  29-33;  v.  3,  no.  1,  p.  19-29;  no.  2. 
p.  28-33;   no.  3,   p.  41-48.)  t*ONK 

^^Ka.ia.ieAr^nH-L.    IlepeBo;!,!.  ct 

apM^iHCKaro  H.  BaxaTypoBofi.  Ct. 
npe,zi;HCJOBieM'B  Kpia  Bece.ttoBCKaro. 
Moscow:  V.  Antik  &  Co.  [19—?] 
74  p.  24°.  (YHiiBepca-iBHaH  Bn6.iio- 
TCKa.     No.  706.)  *  QB  p.v.96 

Jelaleddin.      Translated    from    the   Armenian. 

Khent.     \.\  romance.]    Vienna,  1905. 

2  p.l.,  527  p.,   Ipl.     8°.  *ONP 

Schon-Vartig      ("Geghetzig      \'ar- 

tig").  Eine  Novelle  Raffis.  Deutsch  von 
Dr.  H.  Trg.  Schorn.  (Geist  des  Ostens. 
Munchen,  1914.     8°.     Jahrg.  1,  p.  745-757.) 

*OAA 

BoYAjiAX,  Zabelle  C.  Raffi:  the  Arme- 
nian national  writer.  (Contemporarv  re- 
view. New  York,  1916.  8°.  v.  110,  p.  222- 
228.)  *  DA 

BuRCH.xRDi.  Gustav.  Raffi,  der  Schopfer 
der  neuarmenischcn  Literatur.  (Geist  des 
Ostens.  Aliinchen,  1914.  8°.  Jahrg.  1.  p. 
167-169.)  *OAA 

Raffi  commemoration.  Armenia's  great- 
est writer,  reformer  and  champion.  (.\ra- 
rat.     London,   1913.     8°.     v.  1.  p.  35-40.) 

*ONK 

Rubenli,  Leo.  See  Raffi;  also  Sundu- 
kianz,  Kapriel. 

Rushdooni.  The  sixth-and-a-half  cous- 
in's inheritance.  From  the  Armenian  of 
Rushdooni.  Translated  and  arranged  by 
A.  Timourian.  (Armenia.  New  York, 
1911.    4°.    V.5,  p.86-91.)  t*ONK 

Saint-Martin,  Jean  .\ntoine.  Analyse 
d'une   tragedie  armenienne;   representee  a 


62 


THE  NEW  YORK  PUBLIC  LIBRARY 


Literature,  continued. 

Fiction  and  Drama,  continued. 

Leopol,  le  9  avril  1668.  [Sainte  Ripsime.] 
(Journal  asiatique.  Paris,  1823.  8°.  serie 
1,  V.2,  p.  22-39.)  *OAA 

Schorn,  H.  Trg.      See  Raffi. 

Shishmanian,  Hovsep.  Toros  Livoni. 
[Armenian  stories.]  Boston,  1917.  305  p. 
go  *ONP 

Silnitzky,  J.  M.    See  Baronian,  Hagop  H. 

Sumpad  Purad.  Pande  pand.  [From 
prison  to  prison.  A  romance.]  Part  1-5. 
Constantinople,   1911.     1048  p.,  4  pi.     8°. 

*ONP 

Sundukianz,  Kapriel.  The  ruined  family. 
By  Gabriel  Sundukianz.  Translated  by 
F.  B.  Collins.  (In:  Armenian  literature. 
London  [Cop.  1901].    8°.    p.  81-142.)  *  OCY 

The     ruined      family.        (Armenia. 

New  York.  1911.  4°.  v.  4.  no.  8,  p.  11-14, 
no.  9,  p.  7-11.  no.  10,  p.  17-19,  no.  11,  p.  13- 
15,  no.  12,  p.  26-28;  v.  5,  no.  1,  p.  27-32,  no.  2. 
p.  59-64.)  t*ONK 

Die  ruinirte   Familie.     Lustspiel  in 

drei  Aufziigen,  aus  dem  Armenischen  von 
Leo  Rubenli.  Leipzig:  W.  Friedrich  [1886]. 
Ip.l.,  118p.  12°.  (Armenische  Bibliothek. 
Bd.  7.)  *ONK 

Leist,  Arthur.  Gabriel  Sundukianz.  (In 
his:  Litterarische  Skizzen.  Leipzig  [1886]. 
12°.     p.  123-142.)  *  ONK 

Armenische   Bibliothek.     Bd.  2. 

Tcheraz,  Minas.  Nouvelles  orientales; 
preface  de  Frederic  Alacler.  Paris:  E.  Le- 
roux,  1911.  xviii,  133  p.,  2  1.  12°.  (Petite 
bibliotheque  armenienne.     (V.  2.])      *  ONK 

L'Orient  inedit;  legendes  et  tradi- 
tions armeniennes,  grecques  et  turques, 
recueillies  et  traduites.  Paris:  E.  Leroux, 
1912.  3  p.L.  4-328  p.  16°.  (Collection  de 
contes  et  chansons  populaires.     tome  39.) 

ZBG 

Marshall,  Annie  C.  Minas  Tcheraz.  A 
biographical  sketch.  (Armenia.  New 
York,  1913.    4°.    v.  6,  p.  240-243.)    t*ONK 

Tchobanian,  Archag.  La  vie  et  le  reve; 
poemes  en  prose,  contes,  fantaisies. 
Lettre-preface  de  fimile  Verhaeren.  Paris: 
Socicte  du  Mercure  de  France,  1913.  vii 
p.,  11.,  218  p.,  11.    12°.  *ONP 

See  also  Chirvanzade,  pseud,  of  Al- 
exandre Alovissian;  also  Zartarian,  Roupen. 

Timourian,  A.      Sec  Rushdooni. 

Tlgadintsi.  See  Haroutiunian,  Hov- 
hannes. 

Veselovski,  Y.,  and  M.  Berberian, 
editors.       ApiiaHCKie     de.i.ieTpiicTBi 


cdopHiiKt.     Moscow:  N.  Kushnerov, 
1893.    518  p.    8°.  *QDA 

A  collection  of  Armenian  fiction. 

Wlislocki,  Heinrich  von.  Marchen  und 
Sagen  der  Bukowinaer  und  Siebenbiirger 
Armenier.  Aus  eigenen  und  fremden 
Sammlungen  iibersetzt  von  Dr.  Heinrich 
von  Wlislocki.  Hamburg:  Verlagsanstalt 
und  Druckerei  Actien-Gesellschaft,  1891. 
viii,  188  p.     8°.  ZBIM 

Zartarian,  Roupen.  Clarte  nocturne, 
traduit  de  I'armenien  par  Archag  Tchoba- 
nian, fidouard  Colangian,  et  Grigor  Essa- 
yan;  preface  de  Gaston  Bonet-Maury. 
Paris:  E.  Leroux,  1913.  xx,  170  p.,  2  1.  16°. 
(Petite   bibliotheque  armenienne.     v.  5.) 

*ONK 


Other  Literature 

Adanson,   Karl   Ludwig.       See    Injijian, 

Ghougas. 

Aharonian,  Avedis.  Mother  Armenia, 
forgive  me.  Translated  by  Missak  Tur- 
panjian.  (New  Armenia.  New  York,  1918. 
f°.    v.  10,  p.  46-47.)  t*ONK 

Alelouia  Yerousaghem.  [A  description 
of  Jerusalem  bv  a  pilgrim.]  Constanti- 
nople, 1903.     158  p.,  11.    illus.    12°.    *ONP 

Alishanian,  Gheuont.  Deux  descriptions 
armeniennes  des  lieux  saints  de  Palestine. 
(Societe  de  I'Grient  latin.  Archives  de 
I'Orient  latin.  Paris,  1884.  8°.  tome  2, 
Documents,  p.  394-403.)  *  OBA 

Assises  d'Antioche  reproduites  en  fran- 
gais  et  publiees  au  sixieme  centenaire  de  la 
mort  de  Sempad  le  connetable,  leur  ancien 
traducteur  armenien,  dediees  a  I'Academie 
des  inscriptions  et  belles-lettres  de  France 
par  la  Societe  mekhithariste  de  Saint- 
Lazare.  Venise:  Imprimerie  armenienne 
medaillee,  1876.    xxiii,  93  p.    4°.      f  *  ONP 

Augustin  Badjetsi.  Itineraire  du  tres- 
reverend  frere  Augustin  Badjetsi,  eveque 
armenien  de  Nakhidchevan,  de  I'ordre  des 
Freres-Precheurs,  a  travers  I'Europe;  ecrit, 
en  langue  armenienne,  de  sa  propre  main, 
ainsi  que  I'a  reconnu  et  atteste  le  reverend 
frere  Antoine  Najari,  son  parent  et  son 
neveu,  Apracounetsi,  envoye  du  roi  de 
Perse  au  roi  tres-chretien.  .  .  Traduit  sur 
le  manuscrit  armenien.  .  .par  'Kl.  Brosset 
jeune.  (Journal  asiatique.  Paris,  1837.  8°, 
serie  3,  v.  3,  p.  209-245,  401-421.)         *  OAA 

Avakian,  Hovhannes,  and  Bedros  Hov- 
NANiAN,  editors.  Koharnir  Hai  kraganou- 
tian.  [Gems  of  Armenian  literature.]  Bos- 
ton: Hairenik  Press,  1916.    366  p.,  31.     12°. 

*ONP 

Aznavor,  Cherubino.  See  Injijian,  Ghou- 
gas. 


ARMENIA  AND  THE  ARMENIANS 


63 


Literature,  continued. 

Other  Literature,  continued. 

Basil.  Oraison  funebre  de  Baudouin, 
comte  de  Marasch  et  de  Kcgoun.  (In:  In- 
stitut  de  France.  —  Academic  des  inscrip- 
tions et  belles-lettres.  Recueil  des  his- 
toriens  des  croisades.  Documents  arme- 
niens.    Paris,  1869.    f°.    v.  1,  p.  203-222.) 

tfBTR 

Armenian  text  with  French  translation. 

Bayan,  G.  Armenian  proverbs  and  say- 
ings translated  into  English  by  G.  Bayan. 
Venice:  Academy  of  S.  Lazarus,  1889.  58  p. 
16°.  *ONKp.v.l 

Bittner,  Alaximilian.  Der  vom  Himmel 
gefallene  Brief  Christi  in  seinen  morgen- 
landischen  Versionen  und  Rezensionen. 
240  p.,  8  pi.  (Kaiserliche  Akademie  der 
Wissenschaften.  Denkschriften :  Philo- 
sophisch-historische  Klasse.  Wien,  1906. 
4°.     Bd.  51,  Abh.  1.)  *  EF 

Brosset,    Alarie    Felicite.  Extrait     du 

manuscrit  armenien  no.  114  de  la  Biblio- 
theque  royale,  relatif  au  calendrier  geor- 
gien,  traduit  par  Brosset.  (Journal  asi- 
atique.  Paris,  1832.  8°.  serie  2,  v.  10,  p. 
526-532.)  *  OAA 

Sur   deux    redactions   armeniennes, 

en  vers  et  en  prose,  de  la  legende  des  saints 
Baralam  =  Varlaam  et  loasaph  =  losaphat. 
(Imperatorskaya  Akademiya  Nauk.  Bul- 
letin. St.  Petersbourg,  1878.  f°.  tome  24, 
col.  561-567.)  *QCB 

Reprinted  in  Imperatorskaya  Akademiya  Nauk. 
Melanges  asiatiques.  St.  Petersbourg,  1881.  tome  8, 
p.  535-543,  *  OAA. 

See  also  Augustin  Badjetsi. 

Carriere,  Auguste.  Un  version  arme- 
nienne  de  I'histoire  d'Asseneth.  (ficole  des 
langues  orientales  vivantes.  Publications. 
Paris,  1886.     4°.     serie  2,  v.  19,  p.  471-511.) 

*OAF 

Chalatianz,  Bagrat.  See  Khalathianz, 
Bagrat. 

Conybeare,  Frederick  Cornwallis.  The 
Barlaam  and  Josaphat  legend  in  the 
ancient  Georgian  and  Armenian  literatures. 
(Folk-lore.  London,  1896.  8°.  v.  7,  p.  101- 
142.)  ZBA 

See  also  The  Key  of  truth. 

Conybeare,  Frederick  Cornwallis,  and 
others.  The  story  of  Ahikar  from  the 
Syriac,  Arabic,  Armenian,  Ethiopic,  Greek 
and  Slavonic  versions  by  F.  C.  Conybeare, 
T.  Rendel  Harris,  and  Agnes  Smith  Lewis. 
London :  C.  T.  Clay  &  Sons,  1898.  Ixxxviii. 
162  p.,  1  1.,  72  p.    8°.  *OAT 

Armenian  text,  p.  125-162.  Translation  of  the 
Armenian   text,   p.  24-55. 

Damadian,  M.  Ramgavaroutiun.  [De- 
mocracy.] Alexandria,  1910.  158  p.,  11. 
12°.  *ONP 


Dashian,  Hagopos,  vartabed.  Vartabe- 
dutune  arakelotz  anvaveragan  ganonatz 
madiane.  Tought  hagopa  ar  gotrados  ev 
ganonk  tattei.  (The  canons  of  the  Apos- 
tles in  Old  .\rmenian.i  \'ienna,  1896.  9  p., 
1  1.,  442  p.,   1  1.     8°.  *ONN 

Zur  Abgar-Sage.  (\'ienna  Orien- 
tal journal.  \'ienna,  1890.  8°.  v.  4.  p.  17- 
34,  144-160,  177-198.)  *  OAA 

Dulaurier,  £douard.  Cosmogonie  des 
Perses  d'apres  Eznig,  auteur  armenien  du 
v""  siecle.  (Revue  de  I'Orient,  de  I'.-Mgerie 
et  des  colonies.  Paris,  1857.  8°.  nouvelle 
serie,  tome  5,  p.  253-262.)  *  OAA 

Eznig.  See  Dulaurier,  Iidouard;  also 
Wickering,  Armand  de. 

Gjandschezian,  Agnes  Finck.  See  Pho- 
tios. 

Gjandschezian,  Esnik.  See  Gregory  Ma- 
gistros;  also  Photios. 

Gregory  of  Armenia,  called  Illuminator. 
Die  Akten  Gregors  von  Armenien  neu 
hrsg.  von  P.  de  Lagarde.  (Konigliche  Ge- 
sellschaft  der  Wissenschaften  zu  Gottin- 
gen.  Abhandlungen.  Gottingen,  1889.  4'. 
Bd.  35,  p.  89-120.)  *  EE 

Lagarde,  Paul  Anton  de.  \'ita  Gre- 
gorii  Armeni.  (In  his:  Onomastica  sacra. 
Gottingae,  1887.     8°.     p.  1-24.)  *  YIP 

Gregory  Magistros.  Ein  Brief  des 
Gregor  Alagistros  an  den  Emir  Ibrahim. 
Hrsg.  von  Esnik  Gjandschezian.  (Zeit- 
schrift  fiir  armenische  Philologie.  Mar- 
burg, 1904.    8°.    Bd.  2,  p.  234-263.)     *  ONL 

Ein  Brief  des  Gregor  Magistros  an 

den  Patriarchen  Petros.  Hrsg.  von  Esnik 
Gjandschezian.  (Zeitschrift  fiir  arme- 
nische Philologie.  Alarburg,  1904.  8". 
Bd.  2,  p.  75-80.)  *ONL 

Khalathianz,  Grigori  .\bramovich.  Frag- 
mente  iranischer  Sagen  bei  Grigor  Magis- 
tros. (Vienna  Oriental  journal,  ^'ienna, 
1896.    8\    V.  10,  p.  217-224.)  *  OAA 

Laxglois,  Victor.  Memoire  sur  la  vie  et 
les  ecrits  du  prince  Gregoire  Magistros. 
due  de  la  Mesopotamie,  auteur  armenien 
du  XI  siecle.  (Journal  asiatique.  Paris, 
1869.     8°.     serie  6.  V.  13,  p.  5-64.)       *  OAA 

Gregory  of  Nazianzen.  (Nonnos.)  Die 
Scholien  zu  funf  Reden  des  Gregor  von 
Nazianz.  Hrsg.  von  Agop  ;Manandian. 
(Zeitschrift  fiir  armenische  Philologie. 
Alarburg.    1903.     8°.     Bd.  1,   p.  220-330. ) 

*ONL 

Harris,  James  Rendel.  Sec  Conybeare, 
Frederick  Cornwallis,  and  others. 

Histoire  de  Pharmani  Asman.  Traduite 
de  I'armenien  sur  le  manuscrit  conserve  a 
la  Bibliotheque  nationale  de  Paris,  par 
Frederic   Macler.      (Societe  des   traditions 


64 


THE  NEW  YORK  PUBLIC  LIBRARY 


Literature,  continued. 

Other  Literature,  continued. 

populaires.  Revue  des  traditions  popu- 
laires.  Paris,  1906.  8°.  v.  21,  p.  417-440, 
481-500.)  ZBA 

Hovnanian,  Bedros.  Sec  Avakian,  Hov- 
hannes,  and  Bedros  Hovnanian,  editors. 

Injijian,  Ghougas.  Description  du  Bos- 
phore.  .  .traduite  de  Tarmenien  en  frangais 
par  F.  Martin.  Paris:  J.  B.  Sajou,  1813. 
134  p.,  11.    8°.  *ONP 

Nachrichten  iiber  den  Thrazischen 

Bosporus,  oder  die  Strasse  von  Constan- 
tinopel  vom  Dr.  Ingigian;  aus  dem  Arme- 
nischen  iibersetzt  und  von  K.  L.  Adanson 
aus  dem  Franzosischen  iibersetzt.  .  .  Wei- 
mar: Verlag  des  Landes-Industrie-Comp- 
toirs,  1814.  viii.  118  p..  II.  12°.  (In:  M. 
C.  Sprengel,  Bibliothek  der  neuesten  und 
wichtigsten  Reisebeschreibungen.    Bd.  50.) 

KBD 

Villeggiature  de'  Bizantini  sul  Bos- 

foro  tracio  opera  del  P.  Luca  Ingigi  tra- 
dotta  dal  P.  Cherubino  Aznavor.  Venezia: 
Tipografia  di  S.  Lazzaro,  1831.  xxiii,  330  p., 
1  1.,  1  map,  1  pi.     16°.  GIO 

Joannissiany,  Abgar.  Armenische  Sprich- 
worter.  (Das  Ausland.  Augsburg.  1871. 
f  °.     Jahrg.  44,  p.  403-405.)  f  KAA 

Sprichworter.      (In:    G.    A.    Khala- 

thianz,  Marchen  und  Sagen.  Leipzig 
[1887).     12°.     p.  133-147.)  *  ONK 

Armenische    Bibliothek.      Bd.  4. 

Kalemkiar,  Gr.  Die  siebente  Vision 
Daniels.  (Vienna  Oriental  journal.  Vien- 
na,  1892.     8°.     V.  6,  p.  109-136,  227-240.) 

*OAA 

The  Key  of  truth:  a  manual  of  the  Pauli- 
cian  church  of  Armenia.  The  Armenian 
text,  edited  and  translated  with  illustra- 
tive documents  and  introduction  by  Fred. 
C.  Conybeare.  Oxford:  Clarendon  Press, 
1898.     cxcvi,  201  p.,  1  1.    8°.  ZFE 

Khalathianz,  Bagrat.  Die  armenische 
Heldensage.  (Verein  fiir  Volkskunde. 
Zeitschrift.  Berlin,  1902.  8°.  Jahrg.  12, 
p.  138-144,  264-271,  391-402.)  YAA 

Lagarde,  Paul  Anton  de.  Sec  Gregory 
of  Armenia,  called  Illuminator. 

Leist,  Arthur.  Litterarische  Skizzen. 
Leipzig:  Wilhelm  Friedrich  [1886].  1  p.l., 
174  p.  12°.  (Armenische  Bibliothek. 
Bd.2.)  *ONK 

Contents:  Ein  Volkssanger.  Raphael  Patkanian. 
Pater  Leo  Alischan.  Mkrtitsch  Beschiktaschlian. 
Abowian.  Die  Kongregation  der  Mechitaristen. 
Erzbischof  Gabriel  Aiwasowski.  Gabriel  Sundukianz. 
Das  armenische  Zeitungswesen.  Ein  Vater  seines 
Volkes. 

Lewis,  Agnes  Smith.  Sec  Conybeare, 
Frederick  Cornwallis,  and  others. 


Macler,  Frederic.  Un  document  arme- 
nien  sur  I'assassinat  de  Mahomet  par  une 
Juive.  (Melanges  Hartwig  Derenbourg, 
1844-1908.      Paris,    1909.     4°.      p.  287-295.) 

*OAC 

Notre-Dame  de   Bitlis.      Texte  ar- 

menien  traduit  et  annote  par  Frederic 
Macler.  7  pi.  (Journal  asiatique.  Paris, 
1916.     8°.     seriell,  tome  6,   p.  357-444.) 

*OAA 

See  also  Histoire  de  Pharmani  As- 

man;  also  Mkhithar  Gosh. 

Manandian,  Agop.  Sec  Gregory  of  Na- 
zianzen. 

Martin,  Frangois.    See  Injijian,  Ghougas. 

Mkhithar  Gosh.  Choix  de  fables  ar- 
meniennes  attribuees  a  Mkhithar  Goch, 
traduites  par  F.  Macler.  (Journal  asia- 
tique. Paris,  1902.  8°.  serie  9,  v.  19,  p. 
457-487.)  *  OAA 

Brosset,  Marie  Felicite.  Rapport  de  M. 
Brosset  sur  un  manuscrit  armenien.  (Im- 
peratorskaya  Akademiya  Nauk.  Bulletin 
de  la  classe  historico-philologique.  St. 
Petersbourg,  1849.  f°.  tome  6,  col.  380- 
382.)  *  QCB 

Reprinted  in  Imperatorskaya  Akademiya  Nauk. 
Melanges  asiatiques.  St.  Petersbourg,  1852.  tome 
1,  p.  150-152,  *OAA. 

Parechanian,  Hagop  K.  Tirahauad  khil- 
kin  hauadatsial  ullalou  jampan.  [The  in- 
fidel spirit.]     Boston,  1917.     24  p.     12°. 

*ONP 

Photios.  Der  Brief  des  Photios  an 
Aschot  und  dessen  Antwort.  Llebersetzt 
von  Agnes  Finck  und  Esnik  Gjandschezian. 
(Zeitschrift  fiir  armenische  Philologie. 
Marburg,  1904.    8°.    Bd.  2,  p.  1-17.)    *  ONL 

Prud'homme,  fivariste.  See  Vartan  the 
Great. 

Sabrijian,  Dimoteos.  Deux  ans  de  se- 
jour  en  Abyssinie;  ou,  Vie  morale,  politique 
et  religieuse  des  Abyssiniens  par  le  R.  P. 
Dimotheos,  legat  de...le  patriarche  arme- 
nien aupres  de  Theodore  roi  d'Abyssinie. 
Traduit  par  ordre  de...Isa'ie,  patriarche 
armenien  de  Jerusalem.  Livre  1-2.  Jeru- 
salem: Typographic  armenienne  du  con- 
vent de  Saint-Jacques,  1871.     2v.ini.     8°. 

ELM 

Zwei     Jahre     in     Abyssinien     oder 

Schilderung  der  Sitten  und  des  staatlichen 
und  religiosen  Lebens  der  Abyssinier  von 
Sr.  Hochw.  Pater  Timotheus,  Legat  Sr. 
Eminenz  des  armenischen  Patriarchen  bei 
Konig  Theodor  von  Abyssinien.  Teil  1-2. 
Leipzig:  Wilhelm  Friedrich.  n.  d.  12°. 
(Armenische  Bibliothek.    Bd.  8-9.)   *  ONK 

Saint-Martin,  Jean  Antoine.  See  Vartan 
the  Great. 


ARMENIA  AND  THE  ARMENIANS 


65 


Literature,  continued. 
Other  Literature,  continued. 

Schmid,  Johann  Michael,  translator.  Ge- 
schichte  des  Apostels  Thaddaeus  und  der 
Jungfrau  Sanducht.  Aus  dem  Altarmeni- 
schen  iibersetzt.  (Zeitschrift  fur  arme- 
nische  Philologie.  ^Marburg,  1903.  8°. 
Bd.  1,  p.  67-73.)  *ONL 

Sempad,  constable  of  Armenia.  See 
Assises  d'Antioche. 

Srapian,  Moses,  translator.  Das  Mar- 
tyriiim  des  hi.  Pionius.  Aus  dem  Altar- 
menischen  iibersetzt  von  Pater  Moses 
Srapian.  (Wiener  Zeitschrift  fiir  die 
Kunde  des  Morgenlandes.  Wien,  1914.  8°. 
Bd.28,  p.  376-405.)  *  OAA 

Terzagian,  Hagop  K.  Parlamentagan 
ganonner  ev  zhoghovavaroutiun.  [Parlia- 
mentary rules.]  Boston,  1912.  84  p.,  2  1. 
12°.  *ONP 

Teza,  Emilio.  II  libro  dei  sette  savi  nella 
letteratura  armena.  (Reale  istituto  veneto. 
Atti.  Venezia,  1905.  8°.  tomo  65,  parte  2, 
p.  383-397.)  *  ER 

Armenian    text,    6    pages. 

Turpanjian,  Missak.  See  Aharonian, 
Avedis. 

Vark  nahabedats  ev  markareits.  [Bible 
stories  in  Armenian.]  Smyrna,  1838.  4  p.l., 
292  p.     12°.  *ONO 

Vartan  the  Great.  Choix  de  fables  de 
Vartan  en  armenien  et  en  frangais.  [Edited 
and  translated  by  J.  A.  Saint-Martin.] 
Ouvrage  public  par  la  Societe  asiatique  de 
Paris.  Paris:  Dondey-Dupre  pere  et  fils, 
1825.    xii,  96  p.    8°.  *  ONP 

Extraits  du  livre  intitule  Solutions 

de  passages  de  I'ficriture  Sainte,  ecrites  a 
la  demande  de  Hethoum  i,  roi  d'Armenie 
par  le  vardapet  Vardan;  traduits  de  I'ar- 
menien  vulgaire  sur  le  texte  original  par 
M.  fivariste  Prud'homme.  (Journal  asi- 
atique. Paris,  1867.  8°.  serie  6,  v.  9,  p. 
147-204.)  *  OAA 

Varteresian,  Hapet.  Mer  poghoknern 
ou  tashnagtzoutean  tirku  anonts  hanteb. 
[Our  protests  and  the  position  that  the 
Tashnagtzoutean  has  taken  towards  them.) 
Boston,  1911.     152  p.,  1  pi.    8°.  *  ONP 

Vetter,  Paul.  Das  Buch  Tobias  und  die 
Achikar-Sag«.  (Theologische  Quartal- 
schrift.  Tubingen,  1904-05.  8°.  Jahrg. 
86,  p. 321-364,  512-539;  Jahrg. 87,  p. 321- 
370.  497-546.)  ZEA 

Wickering,    Armand    de.  Eznig     de 

Gog'ph,  eveque  de  Pakrevant,  auteur  ar- 
menien du  cinquieme  siecle  et  son  tra- 
ducteur  frangais.  (Revue  de  I'Orient,  de 
I'Algerie  et  des  colonies.  Paris,  1856.  8°. 
nouvelle  serie,  tome  3,  p.  207-216.)     *  OAA 

Zavak.  Armenian  proverbs.  (Ararat. 
London,  1917.  8°.  v.  4,  p.  424-426.  466- 
472.)  *  ONK 


Translations  from  European  Languages 

Alishanian,  Gheuont.  See  American  sa- 
cred  songs. 

American  sacred  songs.  Translated  into 
the  Armenian  language  [by  Father  Leo 
Alishau].  St.  Lazarus  —  Venice,  1874.  85 
p.      16°.  *ONP 

Aristotle.  Sec  Conybeare,  Frederick 
Cornwallis. 


Aucher,  John  Baptiste. 
Syrian. 

Aukerian,  Haroutiun. 

Aukerian,  Megerdich. 


See  Ephraim  the 

See  Milton,  John. 
See  Ephraim  the 


Syrian. 

Avidaranian,  H.,  translator.  Jarakaitk 
arevelian.  [Rays  from  the  Orient.  A  book 
useful  for  every  class  of  men.  Translated 
from  the  Sanskrit.]  Part  1.  Shumla,  Bul- 
garia,  1904.     8°.  *ONP 

Bagratouni,  Arsen  Gomidas.  See  Homer ; 
also  Horace;  also  Virgil. 

Bunyan,  John.  Krisdianosin  ou  Kris- 
dinein  jamportoutiuni.  [Pilgrim's  prog- 
ress; translated  into  Armenian.]  Part  1-2. 
Smvrna,  1843.  12  p.,  1  1.,  444  p.,  1  1..  353  p.. 
17  pi.    12°.  *NEH 

New  York,   1858.     532  p.,  9  pi. 

16°.  *NEH 

Calfa,  Ambroise.  See  Fenelon,  Frangois 
de  Salignac  de  la  Alothe. 

Conybeare,  Frederick  Cornwallis.  A  col- 
lation with  the  ancient  Armenian  versions 
of  the  Greek  text  of  .Aristotle's  Categories. 
De  Interpretatione,  De  Mundo,  De  Virtuti- 
bus  et  Vitiis  and  of  Porphyry's  Introduc- 
tion. Oxford:  Clarendon  Press,  1892.  2 
p.l..  xxxviii  p.,  1  1.,  184  p.,  1  fac.  8°.  (Anec- 
dota  Oxoniensia.  Classical  series,  v.  1. 
part  6.)  YAEM 

A    collation    of   the    old    Armenian 

version  of  Plato's  laws,  book  iv-vi.  (Ameri- 
can journal  of  philologv.  Baltimore,  1893- 
94.     8°.     V.  14,  p.  335-349;  v.  15,  p.  31-50.) 

RAA 

On   the   ancient  Armenian   version 

of  Plato.  (American  journal  of  philology. 
Baltimore,   1891.     8°.     v.  12,   p.  193-210.) 

RAA 

On    the    old    Armenian    version    of 

Plato's  Apologv.  (American  journal  of 
philologv.  Baltimore,  1895.  8°.  v.  16,  p. 
300-325.)  RAA 

On    the    old    Armenian    version    of 

Plato's  laws.  (American  journal  of  phil- 
ology. Baltimore.  1891.  8°.  v.  12,  p.  399- 
413.)  RAA 

Paton,  W.  R.  Critical  notes  on  Plato's 
laws,  iv-vi.  (American  journal  of  phil- 
ology. Baltimore,  1894.  8°.  v.l5,  p.  443- 
453.)  RAA 


66 


THE  NEW  YORK  PUBLIC  LIBRARY 


Literature,  continued. 

Translations . .  .European  Languages,  cont'd. 

Dante  Alighieri.  Asdouadzahin  gada- 
girkoutiun.  Divina  comniedia.  ii.  Purga- 
torio  tradotto  in  prosa  dal  P.  Arsenio  Gazi- 
kian.     Venezia,  1905.     4  p. 1.,  327  p.     12°. 

*ONP 

Dashian,  Hagopos.  See  Secundus,  the 
sophist  of  Athens. 

Dirohean,  Atanas  V.  See  Georgius, 
Pisida. 

Emerson,  Frederick.  IMdavor  ev  krayor 
touapanoutiun.  [An  arithmetic  compiled 
from  Emerson's  North  American  arith- 
metic by  C.  Hamlin.]  Constantinople,  1848. 
29,  280  p.    8°.  *  ONPA 

Ephraim  the  Syrian.  Srpouin  Yepremi. 
[The  writings  of  Saint  Ephraim  translated 
into  Armenian.]  Venice,  1836.  4  v.  in  3. 
go  *ONP 

Evangelii     concordantis     expositio 

facta  a  Sancto  Ephraemo  doctore  Syro. 
In  Latinum  translata  a...Ioanne  Baptista 
Aucher,  ^lechitarista,  cujus  versionem 
emendavit,  adnotationibus  illustravit  et 
edidit  Georgius  IMoesinger.  Venetiis: 
Libraria  Mechitaristarum  in  Alonasterio 
S.  Lazari,   1876.     2  p.l.,  xii,  292  p.     8°. 

*ODM 

Erker  ou  yeghanagner.  [A  hymn-book 
with  music  for  the  use  of  Sunday  schools.] 
Constantinople,  1860.     64  p.     8°.        *  ONP 

Fenelon,  Francois  de  Salignac  de  la 
Mothe.  Les  aventures  de  Telemaque  de 
Fenelon  traduction  armenienne  par  Am- 
broise  Calfa.  Paris.  1860.  6  p.l.,  512,  7  p.. 
22  pi.     8°.  *ONP 

Funduklian,  K.  Sec  Shakespeare,  Wil- 
liam. 

Gallaudet,  Thomas  H.  Abashkharats- 
vits.  [A  book  on  repentance.  Translated 
from  English  into  Armenian.]  Smyrna, 
1839.    8,  280  p.    24°.  *  ONP 

Gazikian,  Arsen  Ghazaros.  Sec  Dante 
Alighieri;  also  Tasso,  Torquato;  also  Virgil. 

Georgius,  Pisida.  Vetsoreahk  Keorkah 
Bisiteah.  [Hexameron  translated  into  Ar- 
menian by  Atanas  V.  Dirohean.]  Venice. 
1900.     191  p.     8°.  *ONP 

Greek   and  Armenian  texts. 

Hamlin,  C.      Sec  Emerson,  Frederick. 

Harnack,  Adolf.  See  Irenaeus,  bishop  of 
Lyons. 

Hauff,  Wilhelm.  Badouoh  Yediuen  gam 
Likhtunshtain.  ["Lichtenstein"  translated 
from  German  into  Armenian  by  Vahan 
Mesrob.]  Boston,  n.  d.  1  p.l.,  11,  374  p.. 
2  1.,  15  pi.     8°.  *ONP 


Homer.  Iliagan.  [The  Iliad  translated 
into  Armenian  verse  by  Arsen  Gomidas 
Bagratouni.]  Venedig,  1864.  5  p.l.,  454  p., 
11.    8°.  *ONP 

Horace.  Arvesd  kertoghagan.  [Quin- 
tus  Horatius  Flaccus'  Ars  poetica;  trans- 
lated into  pleasing  metre  with  explanatory 
notes  by  Arsen  Gomidas  Bagratouni.] 
Venice,  1847.    47  p.,  3  1.    4°.  t*ONP 

Bound  with:  Virgil.  Mshagagank.  Venice,  1847. 
4°. 

Hugo,  Victor.  Innsoun  yerek.  [Ninety- 
three,  translated  from  French  into  Arme- 
nian b}^  Avedis  Kouyoumjian.]  Boston, 
1910.    3  p.l.,  530  p.,  3  1.,  1  port.    8°.    *  ONP 

Ingersoll,  Robert  Green.  Inch  e  gronu? 
[What  is  religion?  Translated  from  Eng- 
lish into  Armenian  by  Liumen.]  Boston, 
1910.     Ip.l.,  7-34  p.     8°.  *ONP 

International  Bible  Students  Associa- 
tion. [Scenario  of  the  photo-drama  of 
creation  translated  into  Armenian  under 
the  title  Taderangark  sdeghdzakordzou- 
tian.]  Brooklyn:  International  Bible  Stu- 
dents Association,  1914.     96,  96  p.     nar.  8°. 

*ONN 

Paged  in  duplicate. 

Irenaeus,  bishop  of  Lyons.  Armenische 
Irenaeusfragmente  mit  deutscher  tjber- 
setzung  nach  Dr.  W.  Liidtke  zum  Teil  erst- 
malig  hrsg.  und  untersucht  von  Hermann 
Jordan.  Leipzig:  J.  C.  Hinrichs,  1913.  viii 
p.,  11.,  222  p.  8°.  (Texte  und  Untersuch- 
ungen  zur  Geschichte  der  altchristlichen 
Literatur.     Reihe  3,  Bd.  6,  Heft  3.)         ZE 

Des  Heiligen   Irenaus  Schrift  zum 

Erweise  der  apostolischen  \^erkiindigung 
In  armenischer  Version  entdeckt, 
hrsg.,  und  ins  Deutsche  iibersetzt  von... 
Karapet  Ter-Mekerttschian  und  Erwand 
Ter-Minassiantz.  Mit  einem  Nachwort 
und  Anmerkungen  von  Adolf  Harnack. 
Leipzig:  J.  C.  Hinrichs,  1907.  viii,  69,  68  p. 
8°.  (Texte  und  Untersuchungen  zur 
Geschichte  der  altchristlichen  Literatur. 
Reihe  3,  Bd.  1,  Heft  1.)  ZE 

Jordan,  Hermann.  See  Irenaeus,  bishop 
of  Lyons. 

Koran.  Mouhammed.  Kouran.  [The 
Koran  translated  into  Armenian  by  Hagop 
Kourbetian.]  Varna:  Iravounk,  1912.  14, 
654  p.     8^  *OGD 


Kourbetian,     Hagop,     translator. 
Koran. 


See 


Kouyoumjian,  Avedis.    Sec  Hugo,  Victor. 

Lerch,  P.  Ueber  eine  armenische  Be- 
arbeitung  der  "sieben  weisen  Meister." 
(Orient  und  Occident.  Gottingen,  1864. 
8°.    Bd.  2,  p.  369-374.)  *  OAA 


ARMENIA  AND  THE  ARMENIANS 


67 


Literature,  continued. 

Translations. .  .European  Languages,  cont'd. 
Liumen.     Sec  IngersoU,  Robert  Green. 

Luedtke,  \V.  See  Irenaeus,  bishop  of 
Lyons. 

Mesrob,  Vahan.      Sec   Hauff,   Wilhelm. 

Milton,  John.  Alildovni  Trakhd  gorou- 
seal.  [Paradise  lost;  translated  into  Ar- 
menian by  Haroutiun  Aukerian.j  Venice, 
1824.     4p.l.,  7-503p.,  Ipl.     8\  *  ONP 

Moesinger,  Georg.  See  Ephraim  the 
Syrian. 

Mueller,  Friedrich.  Ueber  die  arme- 
nische  Bearbeitung  der  "Sieben  weisen 
Meister."  (Vienna  Oriental  journal.  Vi- 
enna, 1890.    8°.     V.  4,  p.  213-216.)       *OAA 

Nemesius.  See  Teza,  Emilio;  also  Za- 
nolli,  Almo. 

Payson,  Edward.  Hokeshah  mdadzou- 
tiunk.  (Salutary  thoughts  of  the  world  and 
the  church.  Translated  from  English  into 
Armenian.]     Smyrna,  1844.     7,  180  p.     32". 

*ONO 

Petermann,  Julius  Heinrich.  Ueber  das 
Verhiiltniss  der  armenischen  Ueberset- 
zung  der  Briefe  des  Ignatius  zu  der  von 
Herrn  Cureton  herausgegebenen  syrischen 
Version  derselben.  (Deutsche  morgenliin- 
dische  Gesellschaft.  Jahresbericht.  Leip- 
zig, 1847.    8°.     p.  198-203.)  *  OAA 

Plato.  See  Conybeare,  Frederick  Corn- 
wallis. 

Porphyry.  See  Conybeare,  Frederick 
Cornwallis. 

Rollin,  Charles.  Badmoutiun  Hrovmea- 
gan.  [Histoire  romaine;  translated  into 
Armenian.]     v.  1-6.     Venice,    1816-17.     4°. 

t*ONQ 

Russell,  Charles  Taze.  [The  millennial 
dawn;  translated  from  English  into  Ar- 
menian under  the  title  Hazaramiai  arsha- 
loisu.i  V.  1.  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. :  Internation- 
al Bible  Students'  Association,  1916.     12°. 

*ONP 

V.  1.  The  plan  of  the  ages.  Armenian  title: 
Asdoudzo   Dzrakiru. 

Secundus,  the  sophist  of  Athens.  Das 
Leben  und  die  Sentenzen  des  Philosophen 
Secundus  des  Schweigsamen  in  altarme- 
nischer  Ubersetzung  von  Jacobus  Dashian. 
56  p.  (Kaiserliche  Akademie  der  W'issen- 
schaften.  Denkschriften :  Philosophisch- 
historische  Klasse.  Wien,  1896.  f°.  Bd. 
44,  Abhandlung3.)  *  EF 

Shakespeare,  William.  Andonios  ev 
Gleobadra.     [Antony  and  Cleopatra;  trans- 


lated   into    Armenian    by    K.    Funduklian 
(Parnak).)     Paris,  1911.     19,  108  p.     8^ 

*ONP 

Sue,  Eugene.  Taparagan  Heryah.  Le 
Juif  errant  [translated  into  Armeniani. 
Constantinople,  1853.  16,  524  p.,  3  1.,  17  pi. 
8^  *ONP 

Tasso,  Torquato.  Yerousaghem  azadeal. 
[Jerusalem  delivered,  translated  into  Ar- 
menian by  Arsen  Ghazaros  Gazikian.i 
\'enice,  1911.    20,  628  p.,  1  pi.    16°.    *  ONP 

Ter-Mekerttschian,  Karapet.  See  Ire- 
naeus, bishop  of  Lyons. 

Ter-Minassiantz,  Erwand.    See  Irenaeus, 

bishop  of  Lyons. 

Teza,  Emilio.  Nemesiana.  Sopra  al- 
cuni  luoghi  della  Natura  dell'uomo  in  ar- 
meno.  (Reale  accademia  dei  Lincei.  Ren- 
diconti:  Classe  di  scienze  morale,  storiche 
e  filologiche.  Roma,  1893.  8^.  serie  5. 
V.  2,  p.  3-16.)  *ER 


Thomas  a  Kempis.  Hamahedevumin 
Krisdosi.  (Imitatio  Christi.]  Amsterdam 
[1696,.     420  p.,  5  pi.     24=. 

Romae:     Typis 

greg.    de    Propaganda    Fide, 
611  p.,  9  1.     16=. 


*ONP 

Sacrffi     Con- 

1705.      8p.l., 

*ONP 


Upham,  Thomas  Cogswell.  Darerk  im- 
atsagan  pilisopayoutian.  [Elements  of 
mental  philosophy  translated  from  Eng- 
lish into  Armenian.]  Smvrna,  1851.  30  p.. 
11.,  524  p.    8°.  *ONP 

Vartabedoutiun  krisdonagan  usd  Haiots. 
[Christian  catechism  translated  into  Ar- 
menian.]    Amsterdam,  1667.     72  p.     16". 

*ONPp.v.l 

Virgil.  B.  \'irkileah  Maroni  Yeneagan. 
[The  Aeneid,  translated  into  .\rmenian  _by 
Arsen  Gazikian.]  Venice,  1910.  4p.l..  57.^ 
p.,  2  1.,  Ipl.     12°.  *ONP 

IMshagagank.        [Publius     \'irgilius 

Maro's  Georgica.  Translated  into  pleas- 
ing metre,  with  explanatory  notes,  by 
Arsen  Gomidas  Bagratouni.]  \'enice.  1847. 
32,  128  p.,  21.,  Ipl.     4°.  t*ONP 

Whiting,  George  Backus.  Jrak  hokvoh. 
[Light  of  the  soul.  .\  tract  on  self-exam- 
ination, translated  from  English  into  Ar- 
menian.]    Smyrna,   1849.     47  p.     24°. 

*ONPp.v.l 

Zanolli,  Almo.  Osservazioni  sulla  tradu- 
zione  armena  del  "IleQl  ^I'-oeco;  dvOo(o;Tov" 
di  Nemesio.  (Societa  asiatica  italiana. 
Giornale.  Firenze.  1906-09.  8°.  v.  19,  p. 
213-247;   v.  21,   p.  81-99;   v.  22,   p.  155-178.) 

*OAA 


68 


THE  NEW  YORK  PUBLIC  LIBRARY 


Armenian  Church 

Translations    of   the    Bible   are    not   included    in   this   list. 


Armenian  Church.  Garkavorootun  Ha- 
saragatz  Aghotitz.  [Regular  service-book 
of  the  Armenian  Church.]  Venice,  1742. 
391,  33  p.     24°.  *ONP 

Liturgia  armena  trasportata  in  ita- 

liano  per  cura  del  P.  G.  Avedichian.  Se- 
conda  edizione  adorna  di  rami.  Venezia: 
Tipografia  di  S.  Lazzaro,  1832.  125  p., 
11.,  8  pi.    8°.  *ONP 

Liturgie    de    la    messe    armenienne 

traduite  en  frangais  de  la  version  italienne 
par  Monseigneur  Lapostolest.  yenise: 
Imprimerie  des  Mechitaristes  de  Saint  La- 
zare,  1851.     8  p.l.,  60  p.,  8  pi.     8°.     ZHKD 

Rituale  Armenorum  being  the  ad- 
ministration of  the  sacraments  and  the 
breviary  rites  of  the  Armenian  Church 
together  with  the  Greek  rites  of  baptism 
and  epiphany  edited  from  the  oldest  mss. 
by  F.  C.  Conybeare.  .  .and  the  east  Syrian 
epiphany  rites  translated  by  the  Rev.  A. 
J.  Maclean.  Oxford:  Clarendon  Press, 
1905.     XXXV,  536p.,  Ifac.    8°.  ZHKD 

Armenians  taking  stock  of  their  national 
church.  (Missionary  review  of  the  world. 
New  York,  1907.  8°.  new  series,  v.  20, 
p.  742-746.)  ZKVA 

Arpee,  Leon.  The  Armenian  awaken- 
ing; a  history  of  the  Armenian  Church, 
1820-1860.  Chicago:  University  Press, 
1909.     xi,  235  p.     8°.  ZNV 

Asgian,  G.  La  chiesa  armena  e  I'ariane- 
simo.  (Bessarione.  Roma,  1899-1900.  8°. 
v.  6,  p.  522-528.)  *  OAA 

La    s.    sede    e    la    nazione    armena. 

(Bessarione.  Roma,  1898-1904.  8°.  v.  4, 
p.  330-338;  v.  5,  p. 1-8,  303-307.  470-488; 
v.  6,  p. 272-294;  v.  7,  p. 87-91,  282-290,  507- 
517;  v.  8,  p. 64-73,  476-491;  v.  9,  p. 287-295; 
serie2,  v.  1,  p.  41-49,  381-386;  v.  2.  p.  102- 
106;  V.3,  p. 188-193;  v. 4,  p. 384-391;  v. 5, 
p.  382-388;  v.  7,  p.  19-24,  152-156,  254-257.) 

*OAA 

Aukerian,  Megerdich.  vartabed.  Liaga- 
dar  vark  ev  vgayapanoutiun  srpots.  [Vitae 
sanctorum  ecclesiae  Armeniacae.]  Vene- 
tiis,  1810-15.     12  V.     12°.  *  ONO 

Avedikian,  Gabriele.  Sec  Armenian 
Church, 

Bayan,  G.     See  Ter  Israel. 

Blackwell,  Alice  Stone.  The  progress  in 
the  Armenian  Church.  (Armenia.  Bos- 
ton,   1906.     4°.     V.2,    no.  11,    p.  7-13.) 

t*ONK 

Bore,  Eugene.  De  I'Armenie.  De  Tac- 
tion directe  et  puissante  du  christianisme 


sur  la  societe  armenienne.  .  .  (Journal  asi- 
atique.  Paris,  1836.  8°.  serie  3,  v.  1,  p. 
209-238.)  *  OAA 

Brosset,  Marie  Felicite.  Notice  his- 
torique  sur  les  convents  armeniens  de 
Haghbat  et  de  Sanahin.  (Imperatorskaya 
Akademiya  Nauk.  Bulletin  scientifique. 
St.  Petersbourg,  1842.  f°.  v.  10,  col.  303- 
336.)  *QCB 

Notice  sur  le  convent  armenien  de 

Ketcharhous,  a  Daratchitchag.  (Impera- 
torskaya Akademiya  Nauk.  Bulletin  de  la 
classe  historico-philologique.  St.  Peters- 
bourg, 1855.     f°.     tome  10,  col.  341-352.) 

*QCB 

Reprinted  in  Imperatorskaya  Akademiya  Nauk. 
Melanges  asiatiques.  St.  Petersbourg,  1856.  tome 
2,  p.  133-149,  *OAA. 

Sur  les  convents  armeniens  d'Hagh- 

bat  et  de  Sanahin.  (Imperatorskaya  Aka- 
demiya Nauk.  Bulletin.  St.  Petersbourg, 
1863.     f°.     tome  5,  col.  215-231.)         *  QCB 

Reprinted  in  Imperatorskaya  Akademiya  Nauk. 
Melanges  asiatiques.  St.  Petersbourg,  1863.  tome 
4,  p.  603-628,  *OAA. 

Conybeare,  Frederick  Cornwallis.  See 
Armenian  Church;  also  Sahak,  patriarch. 

Dadian,  Boghos.  L'eglise  d'Armenie. 
Declaration  adressee  a  Mgr.  Sibour,  ar- 
cheveque  de  Paris,  relativement  aux  in- 
culpations qui  sont  faites  a  l'eglise  arme- 
nienne. (Revue  de  I'Orient,  de  I'Algerie  et 
des  colonies.  Paris,  1855.  8°.  nouvelle 
serie,  tome  2,   p.  217-226.)  *  OAA 

The  Day  of  peril  of  the  Armenian 
Church  in  Russia.  (Armenia.  Boston, 
1906.  4°.  v.2,  no.  12,  p.  37-47;  v.3,  no.  1, 
p.  30-42.)  t*ONK 

De  Kay,  Charles.  The  suppression  of 
a  faith.  (Outlook.  New  York,  1904.  8°. 
v.  77,  p.  525-531.)  *  DA 

Dowling,  Theodore  Edward.  The  Ar- 
menian church,  by  Archdeacon  Dowling 
With  an  introduction  by  the  Lord 
Bishop  of  Salisbury...  London:  Society 
for  Promoting  Christian  Knowledge,  19lO. 
xvi,  17-160  p.,  Ifac,  5  pi.,  2  ports.     12°. 

ZNV 

Duchesne,  Louis  Marie  Olivier.  L'Ar- 
menie  chretienne  dans  I'histoire  ecclesi- 
astique  d'Eusebe.  (In:  Melanges  Nicole. 
Recueil  de  memoires  de  philologie  clas- 
sique...      Geneve,  1905.     8°.     p.  105-109.) 

BTGP 

Dulaurier,  fidouard.  Histoire  dogrnes, 
traditions  et  liturgie  de  l'eglise  armeni- 
enne orientale  avec  des  notions  addition- 
nelles  sur  I'origine  de  cette  liturgie,  les  sept 
sacrements,  les  observances,  la  hierarchic 


ARMENIA  AND  THE  ARMENIANS 


69 


Annenia)i    Church,   continued. 

ecclesiastique,  les  vetements  sacerdotaux 
et  la  forme  interieure  des  eglises,  chez  les 
Armeniens.  Paris:  A.  Franck,  1857.  2  p.l., 
vii,  9-186  p.     2.  ed.     24°.  ZNV 

Ouvrage  traduit  du  russe  et  de 

I'armenien  par  fidouard  Dulaurier.  Paris: 
A.  Durand,  1859.  2  p.l.,  vii,  9-186  p.  3.  ed. 
16°.  ZNV 

Dwight,  Harrison  Gray  Otis.  Christian- 
ity in  Turkey;  a  narrative  of  the  Protestant 
Reformation  in  the  Armenian  Church.  [A 
review  of  this  book.]  (Eclectic  review. 
London,  1855.  8°.  new  series,  v.  9,  p.  532- 
546.)  *  DA 

See  also  Selim  III,  sultan  of  Tur- 
key. 

Ebersolt,  Jean.  Les  anciennes  eglises 
d'Armenie  et  I'effort  armenien.  (La  voix 
de  I'Armenie.  Paris,  1918.  8°.  annee  1, 
p.  812-816.)  *ONK 

Ecclesiae  Armeniacae  Canones  selecti. 
(In:  Angelo  Mai,  Scriptorum  veterum 
nova  coUectio.  Romae,  1838.  4°.  v.  10, 
p.  269-316.)  tNRD 

Epiphanius  of  Cyprus.  Exdeoi;  IIqcdto- 
Y.Xt]0[on-  natoiao/wv  te  zai  iiuiTQOjto^aTCov. 
Armenisch  und  Griechisch  hrsg.  von  Franz 
Nikolaus  Finck.  Marburg:  N.  G.  Elwert. 
1902.     120  p.     12°.  *ONP 

Esteves  Pereira,  Francisco  Maria.  Sec 
Vida  de  S.  Gregorio. 

Finck,  Franz  Nikolaus.  See  Epiphanius 
of  Cyprus;  also  Nilus  Doxapatrius. 

Fischer,  Hans.  Das  Kloster  des  hi. 
Thaddaus.  (Der  Christliche  Orient.  West- 
end-Berlin,  1897.     4°.     1897,  p.  510-513.) 

t*OAA 

Fortescue,  Edward  Francis  Knottesford. 
The  Armenian  Church  founded  by  St. 
Gregory  the  Illuminator.  Being  a  sketch 
of  the  history,  liturgy,  doctrine,  and  cere- 
monies, of  this  ancient  national  church. 
With  an  appendix  by  the  Rev.  S.  C.  IMalan. 
London:  J.  T.  Hayes  [1872].  336  p.,  11  pi. 
12°.  ZNV 

Galanus,  Clemens.  .  .  .Conciliationis  Ec- 
clesiae Armenae  cvm  Roniana  ex  ipsis  Ar- 
menorvm  patrvm  et  doctorvm  testimoniis. 
In  duas  partes,  historialem  &  controuer- 
sialem  diuisse.  Romae:  TypisSacrae  Con- 
gregationis  de  Propaganda  Fide,  1650-61. 
3v.     f°.  tZNV 

Armenian  and  Latin  texts. 

Gelzer,  Heinrich.  Die  Anfjinge  der  ar- 
menischen  Kirche.  (Koniglich  Sachsische 
Gesellschaft  der  Wissenschaften.  Be- 
richte  iiber  die  Verhandlungen :  Philol.- 
hist.  Classe.  Leipzig,  1895.  8°.  Bd.  47. 
p.  109-174.)  *  EE 


Armenien.     (In:  J.  J.  Herzog,  Re- 

alencyklopiidie  fiir  protestantische  The- 
ologie  und  Kirche  ..  .  Leipzig,  1897.  3.  ed. 
4°.     Bd.  2,  p.  63-92.)  *R-ZEB 

Gregory,  G.  Marcar,  translator.  See 
Ormanian,  Malachia. 

Gregory  of  Bysantium,  metropolitan  of 
Chios.  Yearnings  after  unity  in  the  East 
.  .  .  With  remarks  thereon  by  George  Wil- 
liams. London:  Rivingtons,  1866.  iv,  5- 
26  p.  8°.  (Eastern  Church  Association. 
Occasional  paper,    no.  3.)  ZNG 

Hamarod  zhamakirk  Hahasdaneahts  sa 
Yegeghetsuoh.  (Brief  breviarj'.j  Boston, 
1916.    91  p.     12°.  *ONP 

Isaacus.      See  Sahak,  patriarch. 

Kent,  W.  H.  The  ancient  church  of  Ar- 
menia. (Dublin  review.  London,  1904. 
8°.    V.  135,  p.  143-158.)  *  DA 

Langlois,  Victor.  Memoire  sur  les  ar- 
chives du  Catholicosat  armenien  de  Sis,  en 
Cilicie.  (Revue  de  I'Orient,  de  I'Algerie 
et  des  colonies.  Paris.  1856.  8°.  nouvelle 
sdrie,  tome  3,  p.  177-189.)  *  OAA 

Lapostolest,  F.  X.  See  Armenian  Church. 
Lichti,  Otto.     See  Yeshu'  bar  ShiJshan. 
Maclean,  Arthur  John.       See    Armenian 
Church. 

Malan,  Solomon  C.  See  Fortescue, 
Edward    Francis    Knottesford. 

Memoire  de  la  mission  d'Erzeron.  (In: 
Lettres  edifiantes.  Lyon,  1819.  8°.  v.  2, 
p.  356-372.)  KBC 

Missirian,  G.  M.  The  national  churches 
of  the  East.  (Armenian  herald.  Boston. 
1918.    8°.    V.  1,  p.  80-85.)  *  ONK 

Reprinted  from  the  Boston  Evening  Transcript, 
Dec.    8,    1917. 

Mkhithar  of  Dashir,  Relation  de  ^  la 
conference  tenue  entre  le  docteur  Mek- 
hithar  de  Daschir,  envoye  du  catholicos 
(Zonstantin  r,  et  le  legat  du  pape  a  Saint- 
Jean-d'Acre,  en  1262.  (In:  Institut  de 
France.  —  Academie  des  inscriptions  et 
belles-lettres.  Recueil  des  historiens  des 
croisades.  Documents  armeniens.  Paris, 
1869.    f°.    v.l,  p.  689-698.)  ft  BTR 

Armenian  text  with   French  translation. 

Monier.  Lettre  du  pere  Monier,  de  la 
compagnie  de  Jesus,  au  pere  Fleuriau,  de  la 
meme  compagnie.  (In:  Lettres  edifiantes. 
Lyon,  1819.     8°.    v.  2,  p.  76-169.)  KBC 

Neale,  John  Mason.  A  history  of  the 
Holy  Eastern  Church.  Part  1.  General  in- 
troduction. London:  T.  Masters,  1850.  2  v. 
8°.  ZNB 

Nerses  the  Graceful,  patriarch  of  Arme- 
nia. Preces  sancti  Nersetis  Clajensis  .\r- 
meniorum  patriarchae  viginti  quatuor  lin- 
guis  editae.  \'enetirs:  In  Insula  S.  Lazari. 
1837.    3  p.l.,  434  p.,  1  port.     16°.  ZHR 


70 


THE  NEW  YORK  PUBLIC  LIBRARY 


Armenian   Church,  continued. 

Preces  sancti  Nierses,  Armeniorum 

patriarchae,  Turcice,  Graece,  Latine,  Ita- 
lice  et  Gallice  redditae.  Venetiis:  In  Insula 
S.  Lazari,  1815.     172  p.    32°.  *  ONO 

Nerses  of  Lambron.  Extraits  de  I'ou- 
vrage  intitule  Reflexions  sur  les  institu- 
tions de  I'eglise  et  explication  du  mystere 
de  la  messe.  Lettre  adressee  au  roi  Leon  ii. 
(In:  Institut  de  France.  —  Academic  des 
inscriptions  et  belles-lettres.  Recueil  des 
historiens  des  croisades.  Documents  ar- 
meniens.    Paris,  1869.    f°.    v.  1,  p.  557-603 J 

ffBTR 

Armenian   text   with    French   translation. 

Neve,  Felix.  L'hymnologie  armenienne. 
(Museon.  Louvain,  1885.  8°.  v.  4,  p.  359- 
368.)  2AA 

Nilus  Doxapatrius.   Td|i5  xwv  naTQiao-/,i- 

xd)v  ©oovcov.  Armenisch  und  Griechisch 
hrsg  von  Franz  Nikolaus  Finck.  Mar- 
burg: N.  G.  Elwert,  1902.    2  p.l.,  46  p.    4°. 

Ormanian,  Malachia.  The  Armenian 
Church.  (Armenia.  New  York,  1911-13. 
4°  V.  4,  no.  11,  p.  1-4.  no.  12,  p.  4-6;  v.  5, 
p  8-11,  42-44.  107-109,  154-155,  178-181, 
202-205,  247-249,  279-282,  342-344,  377- 
378-  V.6,  p.  18-19,  62-63,  87-89,  123-124, 
147-148,  175-176,  211-212.  247-248,  270-271. 
303-305,   334-336,   376-377.)  f  *  ONK 

The  Armenian  conversion  to  Chris- 
tianity. (New  Armenia.  New  York,  1916. 
i°.    V.  8,  p.  184-185.)  t*ONK 

The  Church  of  Armenia,  her  his- 
tory, doctrine,  rule,  discipline,  liturgy, 
literature,  and  existing  condition  by  Ma- 
lachia Ormanian,  formerly  Armenian  patri- 
arch of  Constantinople.  Translated  from 
the  French  edition  by  G.  Marcar  Gregory 
.  .  .with  an  introduction  by  the  Right  Rev. 
j.  E.  C.  Welldon.  London:  A.  R.  Mow- 
bray &  Co.,  Ltd.  [pref.  1912.]  xxxii,  271  p. 
8°.  ZNV 

L'eglise   armenienne:    son   histoire, 

sa  doctrine,  son  regime,  sa  discipline,  sa 
liturgie,  sa  litterature,  son  present.  Paris: 
E.  Leroux,  1910.    2  p.l.,  x,  192  p.    8°.    ZNV 

Unionist  tendencies  of  the  Arme- 
nian Church.  (New  Armenia.  New  York, 
1917.    f°.    v.  9,  p.  231-232.)  t*ONK 

Peirce,  Louise  Fagan.  See  Peirce,  Wil- 
liam F.,  and  Louise  F.  Peirce. 

Peirce,  William  F.,  and  Louise  F.  Peirce. 
The  Armenian  Church.  (The  New  world. 
Boston,  1897.    8°.    v.  6,  p.  56-69.)  *  DA 

Proclus,  Saint,  patriarch  of  Constanti- 
nople. Ein  Briefwechsel  zwischen  Proklos 
und  Sahak.  Aus  dem  Armenischen  iiber- 
setzt  von  P.  Aristaces  Vardanian.     (Wie- 


ner Zeitschrift  fiir  die  Kunde  des  Morgen- 
landes.  Wien,  1913.  8°.  Bd.27,  p.  415- 
441.)  *OAA 

Ricaut,  Paul.  The  present  state  of 
the  Greek  and  Armenian  churches,  anno 
Christi,  1678.  London:  John  Starkey,  1679. 
16  p.l.,  452  p.     12°.  ZNB 

Sahak,  patriarch.  The  Armenian  canons 
of  St.  Sahak  Catholicos  of  Armenia  (390- 
439A.D.).  [Translated  by  F.  C.  Cony- 
beare.]  (American  journal  of  theology. 
Chicago,  1898.    8°.    v.  2,  p.  828-848.)     ZEA 

Isaaci    magnse    Armeniae    catholici 

oratio  invectiva  adversus  Armenios.  (In: 
Andreas  Gallandius.  Bibliotheca  veterum 
patrum.  Venetiis,  1781.  i°.  v.  14,  p.  409- 
446.)  tt  ZEL 

Narratio  de  rebus  Armenise.      (In: 

J.  P.  Migne,  Patrologise  cursus  completus 
...series  Grsca.  Paris,  1864.  4°.  tomus 
132,  col.  1237-1258.)  ZEL 

Sancti  patris  nostri   Isaaci  magnse 

Armeniae  catholici,  oratio  invectiva  adver- 
sus Armenios.  (In:  J.  P.  Migne,  Patro- 
logiae  cursus  completus.  .  .series  Graeca. 
Paris,  1864.    4°.    tomus  132,  col.  1155-1238.) 

ZEL 

See  also  Proclus,  Saint,  patriarch  of 

Constantinople. 

Samuel,  Polykarp.  See  Vrthanes  Kher- 
thol. 

Schreiber,  Ellis.  The  Armenian  Church. 
(American  Catholic  quarterly  review. 
Philadelphia,   1904.     8°.     v.  29,  p.  772-784.) 

*DA 

Selim  III,  sultan  of  Turkey.  Transla- 
tion of  an  imperial  berat  issued  by  Sultan 
Selim  III  A.  H.  1215,  appointing  the  monk 
Hohannes  patriarch  of  all  the  Armenians 
of  Turkey,  with  notes  by  Rev.  H.  G.  O. 
Dwight.  (American  (Driental  Society. 
Tournal.  Boston,  1849.  8°.  v.  1,  p.  507- 
515.)  *OAA 

Serpos,  Giovanni  de.  Compendio  storico 
di  memorie  cronologiche  concernenti  la 
religione  e  la  morale  della  nazione  armena 
suddita  dell'  impero  ottomano...  Tome 
1-3.  Venezia:  nella  Stamperia  di  Carlo 
Palese,  1786.    3  v.     12°.  BBX 

T.,  A.  B.  The  Armenian  Christmas  and 
New  Year.  (Armenia.  New  York,  1911. 
4°.    V.  4,  no.  8,  p.  4-7.)  t*ONK 

Tcheraz,  ;Minas.  L'eglise  armenienne, 
son  histoire,  ses  crovances.  (Museon. 
Louvain,   1897.     8°.     tome  16,  p.  324-329.) 

ZAA 

Ter  Israel.  Le  synaxaire  armenien  de 
Ter  Israel  public  et  traduit  par. .  .G.  Bayan 
...  [Partie]  1-2.  Paris:  Firmin-Didot  & 
Cie.,  1910.  4°.  (Patrologia  orientalis. 
tome  5,  fasc.  3;  tome  6,  fasc.  2.)       t  *  OA.C 

[Partie]  1.  Mois  de  Navasard.  [Partie]  2.  Mois 
de   Hori. 


ARMENIA  AND  THE  ARMENIANS 


71 


Aniicniaii    Church,   continued. 

Ter-Mekerttschian,  Karapet.  Sec  Tim- 
othy, bishop  of  Alexandria. 

Ter-Minassiantz,  Erwand.  Die  arme- 
nische  Kirche  in  ihren  Beziehungen  zn  den 
syrischen  Kirchen  bis  zum  Ende  des  13. 
Jahrhunderts.  Nach  den  armenischen  vmd 
syrischen  Quellen  bearbeitet  von  E.  Ter- 
Alinassiantz.  Leipzig:  J.  C.  Hinrichs,  1904. 
xii,  212  p.  8°.  (Texte  und  Untersuchun- 
gen  zur  Geschichte  der  altchristlichen  Li- 
teratur.     N.  F.  Bd.  11,  Heft  4.)  ZE 

See  also  Timothy,  bishop  of  Alexan- 
dria. 

Theorianus.  Theoriani  disputatio  secun- 
da  cum  Nersete  patriarcha  generali  Arme- 
niorum.  (In:  J.  P.  Migne,  Patrologije 
cursus  completns.  .  .series  Grseca.  Paris, 
1864.     4°.     tomus  133,  col.  212-298.)     ZEL 

Theoriani  orthodox!  disputatio  cum 

Armeniorum  Catholico.  (In:  J.  P.  ]Migne, 
Patrologije  cursus  completus.  .  .series 
GrjEca.  Paris,  1864.  4°.  tomus  133,  col. 
119-212.)  ZEL 

Timothy,  bishop  of  Alexandria.  Timo- 
theus  Alurus'  des  Patriarchen  von  Alexan- 
drien  Widerlegung  der  auf  der  Synode  zu 
Chalcedon  festgesetzten  Lehre.  Armeni- 
scher  Text  mit  deutschem  und  armeni- 
schem  Vorwort,  zwei  Tafeln  und  drei- 
fachem  Register  hrsg.  von.  .  .Karapet  Ter- 
Mekerttschian  imd.  .  .Erwand  Ter-Minas- 
siantz. Leipzig:  T.  C.  Hinrichs,  1908.  ix, 
v-xxxv,  396  p.,  2  facs.     8°.  *  ONP 

Tondini  de  Quarenghi,  C.  Notice  sur  le 
calendrier  liturgique  de  la  nation  arme- 
nienne.  (Bessarione.  Roma.  1906.  8°. 
serie  2,  v.  10,  p.  275-294;  serie  3,  v.  1,  p.  71- 
114.)  *OAA 

Tourian,  Kevork  G.  The  Armenian 
Christmas.  (Armenia.  Boston,  1904.  4°. 
V.  1,  no.  3,  p.  38-45.)  t*ONK 

Vardanian,  Aristaces.  See  Proclus,  Saint, 
patriarch  of  Constantinople. 

Veyssiere  de  la  Croze,  Mathurin.  His- 

toire  du  christianisme  d'Ethiopie  et  d'Ar- 

menie.      La    Haie:    Veuve    Le    Vier  &    P. 

Paupie,  1739.    7  p.l.,  402  p.,  1  pi.    8°.  ZNZ 

Vida  de  S.  Gregorio,  patriarcha  da  Ar- 
menia. Conversao  dos  Armenios  ao  chris- 
tianismo.  Versao  ethiopica  publicada  por 
F.  M.  Esteves  Pereira.  [Lisboa,  1903.] 
42  p.    8°.  *OEE 

Villari,  Luigi.  The  clergy  at  Etchmiad- 
zin.  (New  Armenia.  New  York,  1917.  f°. 
v.  9,  p.  300-302.)  t*ONK 

Reprinted  from  his  Fire  and  sword  in  the  Cau- 
casus. 


A  visit  to  Etchmiadzin.  (New  Ar- 
menia. New  York,  1917.  f°.  v.  9,  p.  283- 
284.)  t*ONK 

Reprinted  from  his  Fire  and  s-.uord  in  the  Cau- 
casus. 

Vollmer,  Philipp.  The  Armenian  Church. 
(Missionary  review  of  the  world.  New 
York,  1896.  8°.  new  series,  v.  9,  p.  193- 
197.)  ZKVA 

Vrthanes  Kherthol.  Die  Abhandlung 
"Gegen  die  Bilderstiirmer."  Aus  dem  Ar- 
menischen libersetzt  von  P.  Polykarp  Sam- 
uel. (Wiener  Zeitschrift  fiir  die  Kunde 
des  Morgenlandes.  Wien,  1912.  8°.  Bd. 
26,  p.  275-293.)  *  OAA 

Williams,  George.  See  Gregory  of  By- 
santium,  metropolitan  of  Chios. 

Williams,  William  Llewelyn.  Armenia: 
past  and  present;  a  study  and  a  forecast 
.  .  .  With  an  introduction  by  T.  P.  O'Con- 
nor, M.p.  London:  P.  S.  King  &  Son,  Ltd.. 
1916.    xi,  211  p.,  2  folded  maps.    8^      BBX 

The  Armenian  Church.  (New  Ar- 
menia. New  York,  1917.  f°.  v.  9.  p.  355- 
359.)  t*ONK 

Reprinted  from  his  Armenia:  past  and  present, 
p.  99-108,    130-142. 

The     Armenian     Church    and    the 

schism   in    Christendom.      (New   Armenia. 
New  York,  1917.     f°.     v.  9,  p.  86-87.) 

t*ONK 

Reprinted  from  his  Armenia:  past  and  present, 
p.  108-119. 

The     struggle     of     the     Armenian 

Church.    (New  Armenia.    New  York,  1917. 
i°.    v.9,  p.  101-102.)  t*ONK 

Reprinted    from   his   Armenia:   past   and   present, 

p.  119-130. 

Wilson,  Samuel  Graham.  The  Armenian 
Church  in  its  relation  to  the  Russian  gov- 
ernment. (North  American  review.  New 
York,  1905.    8°.    v.  180,  p.  88-101.)        *  DA 

Yeshu'  bar  Shushan.  Das  Sendschrei- 
ben  des  Patriarchen  Earschuschan  an  den 
Catholicus  der  Armenier.  By  Otto  Lichti. 
(American  Oriental  Society.  Tournal. 
New   Haven,   1912.     8°.     x.2,2,  p.  268-342.) 

*OAA 

Young,  George.  Communautes  des  Ar- 
meniens  gregoriens.  (Patriarcat  armenien 
catholique.i  (In  his:  Corps  de  droit  otto- 
man.    Oxford,   1905.     8°.     v.  2,  p.  70-106.) 

*OGM 

Zavak.  Armenian  Church  music.  (Ara- 
rat.    London,   1916.     8°.     v.  4,  p.  136-140.) 

*ONK 


/I 


THE  NEW  YORK  PUBLIC  LIBRARY 


Mechitharists 


Aharonian,  Avedis.  The  Armenian  acad- 
emy at  Venice.  An  impression  of  the  place 
and  of  its  members.  (Armenian  herald. 
Boston,    1918.     8°.     v.  1,  p.  141-149.) 

*ONK 

A  visit  to   St.    Lazare.     From   the 

Armenian.      (Armenia.     New    York,    1913. 
4°.    V.7,  p.  10-13.)  t*ONK 

Aukerian,  Haroutiun.  A  brief  account 
of  the  Mechitaristican  Society  founded  on 
the  island  of  St.  Lazaro.  [Translated  by 
Alexander  Goode.]  Venice:  Armenian 
Academy,  1835.     62  p.,  1  pL,  1  port.     16°. 

ZMTB  p.  box  1 

Compendiose  notizie  sulla  congregazione 
de  monaci  armeni  Mechitaristi  di  Venezia. 
rVenezia:  Tipografia  armena  di  S.  Lazza- 
ro,i  1819.     128  p.,  1  pi.     16°.  .      *  ONR 

Cover  title:  Vita  del  servo  di  Dio  Mechitar,  fon- 
datore  dell'  ordine  de'  monaci  armeni  benedettini 
detti    Mechitaristi,    Venezia,    1887. 

Goode,  Alexander.      Sec  Aukerian,  Ha- 

rontinn. 

Kalemkiar,  Gregoris.  Eine  Skizze  der 
literarisch-typographischen  Thatigkeit  der 


Mechitharisten-Congregation  in  Wien  aus 
Anlass  des  SOjahrigen  Regierungs-Jubi- 
laums.  .  .Kaiser  Franz  Joseph  i.  Wien: 
Mechitharisten-Congregations-Buchdruck- 
erei,  1898.    4  p.l.,  99  p.    8°.  *  GD 

Langlois,  Victor.  La  congregation  mek- 
hitariste  et  le  couvent  armenien  de  Saint- 
Lazare  de  Venise.  (Revue  de  I'Orient,  de 
I'Algerie  et  des  colonies.  Paris,  1861.  8°. 
nouvelle  serie,  tome  13,  p.  383-397.)   *  OAA 

Leist,  Arthur.  Die  Kongregation  der 
Mechitaristen.  (In  his:  Litterarische  Skiz- 
zen.      Leipzig   [1886].     12°.     p.  81-112.) 

*ONK 

Armenische    Bil)liothek.      No.  2. 

Mechitharisten-Kongregation    in    Wien. 

Huschardzan.  Festschrift  aus  Anlass  des 
lOOjahrigen  Bestandes  der ..  .Kongrega- 
tion...  (1811-1911),  und  des  25.  Jahr- 
ganges  der  philologischen  Monatsschrift 
"Handes  Amsorya"  (1887-1911).  Hrsg.  von 
der  ]\Iechitharisten-Kongregation  unter 
Alitwirkung  der  Alitarbeiter  der  Monats- 
schrift und  zahlreicher  Armenisten.  Wien: 
Mechitharisten-Kongregation,  1911.  7  p.l., 
435  p.,  3  pi.,  1  port.    f°.  ft  *  ONK 


Missions 


American  Board  of  Commissioners  for 
Foreign  Missions.  Historical  sketch  of 
the  missions.  .  .in  European  Turkey,  Asia 
Minor  and  Armenia.  New  York:  J.  A. 
Gray,  1861.    46  p.,  1  1.    8°.  ZKVN  p.v.l 

Barton,  James  Levi.  Euphrates  College. 
(Armenia.  New  York,  1910.  4°.  v.  4,  no. 
6,  p.  2-4.)  t*ONK 

What   America    has    done    for    the 

Armenians.     (Armenia.     Boston,  1904.    4°. 
V.  1,  no.  3,  p.  3-10.)  t*ONK 

Conder,  Josiah.     Sec  Smith,  Eli,  and  H. 

G.    O.   DWIGHT. 

Dwight,  Harrison  Gray  Otis.  Sec  Smith, 
Eli,  and  H.  G.  O.  Dwight. 

Greene,  Joseph  K.  Leavening  the  Le- 
vant. Boston:  Pilgrim  Press,  1916.  xii. 
353  p.,  2  maps,  34  pi.     8°.  ZKVN 

Knapp,  Grace  Higley.  The  mission  at 
Van;  in  Turkey  in  war  time,  by  Grace 
Higley  Knapp,  with  a  chapter  by  Clarence 
D.  Ussher,  M.  D.,  on  the  future  of  the  mis- 
sion at  Van.  New  York:  privatelv  printed, 
1915.     48  p.,  1  port.     16°.  BTZE  p.v.l96 

National    Armenian    Relief    Committee. 

Brands    from   the    burning.      [New    York.i 
n.  d.    30  p.    24°.  SHS 

Save    the    remnant.      [New    York.i 

n.  d.     32  p.     24°.  SHS 


The  wards  of  Christendom.     [New 

York,]  n.d.     31  p.     24°.  SHS 

Pfeiffer,  E.  Die  Anfange  der  protestan- 
tischen  Kirche  in  Armenien  1813-1850. 
(Der  Christliche  Orient.  Westend-Berlin, 
1897.    4°.    1897,  p.  26-42,  78-85,  120-133.) 

t*OAA 

Richter,  Julius.  Protestant  missions  in 
Turkey  and  Armenia.  (In  his:  A  history 
of  Protestant  missions  in  the  Near  East. 
New  York:  F.  H.  Revell  Co.  [1910.]  8°. 
p.  104-180.)  ZKVI 

Smith,  Eli,  and  H.  G.  O.  Dwight.  Mis- 
sionary researches  in  Armenia:  including 
a  journey  through  Asia  Minor,  and  into 
Georgia  and  Persia,  with  a  visit  to  the 
Nestorian  and  Chaldean  Christians  of  Oor- 
miah  and  Salmas.  To  which  is  prefixed, 
A  memoir  on  the  geography  and  ancient 
history  of  Armenia,  bj'  the  author  of  "The 
modern  traveller"  [Josiah  Conder].  Lon- 
don: G.  Wightman,  1834.  Ixxii,  472  p.,  1 
map.     8°.  BBY 

Researches   of  the   Rev.   E.    Smith 

and  Rev.  H.  G.  O.  Dwight  in  Armenia:  in- 
cluding a  journey  through  Asia  Minor, 
and  into  Georgia  and  Persia,  with  a  visit 
to  the  Nestorian  and  Chaldean  Christians 
of  Oormiah  and  Salmas.  Boston:  Crocker 
and  Brewster,  1833.     2  v.     12°.  BBY 


ARMENIA  AND  THE  ARMENIANS 


73 


Missions,  continued. 

Terzian,  Paul,  bishop  of  Tarsus  and 
Adana.  The  Church  in  Armenia.  (Catho- 
lic world.  New  York.  1895.  8°.  v.  60,  p. 
212-226.)  *  DA 

Ussher,  Clarence  D.  Sec  Knapp,  Grace 
Higley. 

West,  Maria  A.  The  romance  of  mis- 
sions; or,  Inside  views  of  life  and  labor  in       752-760.) 


the  land  of  Ararat.  With  an  introduction 
by  Airs.  Charles...  New  York:  A.  D.  F. 
Randolph  &  Co.  [Cop.  1875.)     14,  710  p.    8\ 

ZKVN 

White,  G.  E.  Morning  light  in  Asia 
Minor.  (Missionary  ;-eview  of  the  world. 
New  York,  1898.     8°.     new  series,  v.  11,  p. 

ZKVA 


Armenian  Question 


A.,  D.  G.  ApMHiicKiii  BonpocT.  bt. 
Typii,iii.  (IIsi.  nepeniicKii  ct  cxaM- 
dyjiBCKiiMt  nyojiimiicTOMt.)  (Pvc- 
CKEK  Mbic.ib.  Moscow,  1892.  8°. 
1892,  no.  5,  [part  2,]  p.  60-77.)    *  QCA 

Armenian   question    in   Turkey. 

Abbott,  Lyman.  The  Armenian  ques^- 
tion.  [New  York:  National  Armenian  Re- 
lief Committee,]  n.  d.     16  p.     16°.         SHS 

Apcar,  Diana  Agabeg.  Russian  occupa- 
tion of  Armenia.  (Armenia.  New  York, 
1913.    4°.    V.  7,  p.  8-9.)  t*ONK 

What  the  German  foreign  minister 

has  said.  "The  powers,"  the  Christians  of 
the  East,  and  the  Turk.  Russian  occupa- 
tion of  Armenia.  Open  letter  to  the  Right 
Honorable  H.  H.  Asquith.  Yokohama, 
1913.  4  broadsides  mounted  on  11  leaves. 
4°.  BBX 

Two  of  the  broadsides  are  reprinted  from  The 
Far  East,  May  3,  1913  and  July  5,  1913;  and  one 
reprinted  from  the  Japan  gaccttc,  June   14,   1913. 

Armenia  and  her  claims.  Alemorandum 
on  Armenia  and  her  claims  to  freedom  and 
national  independence  presented  to  the 
Democratic  ]\Iid-Europe  Union  by  Dr.  G. 
Pasdermadjian.  .  .and  by  Aliran  Sevasly. 
Part  1-2.  (x-Vrmenian  herald.  Boston, 
1918-19.    8°.    V.  2,  p.  3-8,  72-81.)        *  ONK 

Part  1.  Turkish  Armenia  and  the  Armenians  in 
Turkey. 

Part  2.  The  situation  of  the  Armenians,  including 
Transcausasia  and  Turkey,  prior  to  the  present  world 
war. 

Armenia  and  the  powers:  from  behind 
the  scenes.  (Contemporary  review.  Lon- 
don, 1896.     8°.    V.  69,  p.  628-643.)         *  DA 

Armenia  rediviva.  (New  Armenia.  New 
York,  1917.    i\    v.  9,  p.  339-347.)    f  *  ONK 

The  Armenian  aspirations  and  revolu- 
tionary movements.  Album,  no.  1.  n.  p. 
[1916.,    32  1.     ob.  8°.  *ONK 

Title  from  cover.  Title  also  in  Turkish,  German 
and    French. 

The  Armenian  question.  [Signed  Diplo- 
matist.] (New  review.  London,  1895.  S° . 
V.  12,  p.  62-66.)  *  DA 


The  Armenian  question.  (Signed  An 
Eastern  statesman.)  (Contemporary  re- 
view.   London,  1880.    S^.    v.  37,  p.  533-547.) 

*DA 

The  Armenian  question  in  the  House  of 
Commons.  (New  Armenia.  New  York, 
1916.    i\    v.8,  p.  91-95,  108-109.)    f  *  ONK 

The  Armenian  troubles  and  where  the 
responsibilitv  lies,  by  a  correspondent. 
New  York:  J.  J.  Little  &  Co.,]  1895.  35  p. 
8°.  BBHp.v.2 

Arpee,  Leon.  Armenia  and  the  peace 
conference.  (New  Armenia.  New  York, 
1918.    4°.    V.  10,  p.  180-182.)  t*ONK 

Barre,  Andre.  L'esclavage  blanc  (Ar- 
menie  et  ]\Iacedoine).  Paris:  L.  Michaud 
[1908,.  320  p.  12°.  (In  his:  Collection 
d'histoire   contemporaine.)  GIH 

Benjamin,  Samuel  Greene  Wheeler.  The 
Armenians  and  the  Porte.  (Atlantic 
monthly.  Boston,  1891.  8\  v.  67,  p.  524- 
530.)  *DA 

Benson,  Edward  Frederic.  Crescent  and 
iron  cross.  London:  Hodder  and  Stough- 
ton,  1918.    X.  268  p.,  3  maps.    12°.       BTZE 

New  York:  George  H.  Doran 

Co.    [1918.]      viip.,    11.,    11-240  p.,    2  maps. 
12°.  BTZE 

Bishop,  Isabella  Lucy  Bird.  The  shad- 
ow of  the  Kurd.  (Contemporarv  review. 
London,  1891.  8°.  v.  59,  p.  642-654,  819- 
835.)  *DA 

Blunt,  Wilfrid  Scawen.  Turkish  mis- 
government.  (Nineteenth  century.  Lon- 
don, 1896.    8°.    V.  40,  p.  838-846.)  *  DA 

Bowles,  Thomas  Gibson.  The  Cyprus 
convention.  (Fortnightly  review.  Lon- 
don. 1896.  8°.  new  series,  v.  60,  p.  626- 
634.)  *DA 

Bratter,  C.  Adolf.  Die  armenische  Frage. 
Berlin:  Concordia  deutsche  Verlags-An- 
stalt,  G.  m.  b.  H..  1915.    40  p.    8°. 

BTZEp.v.l74 

Bryce  (1.  viscount).  Tames  Bryce.  The 
Armenian  question.  ((Tentury.  New  York, 
1895.     8°.     new  series,  v.  29,  p.  150-154.) 

*DA 


74 


THE  NEW  YORK  PUBLIC  LIBRARY 


Armenian  Question,  continued. 

Die  armenische  Frage  in  den  letz- 

ten  20  Jahren.  (Der  Christliche  Orient. 
Westend-Berlin,  1897.  4°.  1897,  p.  481- 
505,529-555.)  t*OAA 

Translated  from  his  Transcaucasia  and  Ararat, 
London,    1896. 

The  future  of  Armenia.  (Contem- 
porary review.  London,  1918.  8°.  v.  114, 
p.  6041611.)  *DA 

Translated  in  La  Voix  de  I'Armcnic,  annee  2,  p. 
9-20,   *ONK. 

The     future     of     Asiatic     Turkey. 

(Fortnightly  review.  London,  1878.  8°. 
new  series,  V.  23,  p.  925-936.)  *  DA 

Reprinted  in  Armenia,  v.  3,  no.  3,  p.  3-20,  Jan., 
1907,    t  *  ONK. 

Transcaucasia    and    Ararat,    being 

notes  of  a  vacation  tour  in  the  autumn  of 
1876.  4th  ed.  rev.,  with  a  supplementary 
chapter  on  the  recent  history  of  the  Ar- 
menian question.  London:  Macmillan  and 
Co.,   1896.     xix,  526  p.,  1  map,  1  pi.     8°. 

PSK 

Morton,  Oliver  T.  Mr.  James  Bryce  on 
the  Armenian  question.  (Dial.  Chicago, 
1897.     4°.     v.  22,  p.  113-115.)  *  DA 

Buxton,  Harold.  Side-lights  on  the  Ar- 
menian question.  (Contemporary  review. 
London,   1913.     8°.     v.  104,  p.  789-798.) 

*DA 

Buxton,  Noel.  The  Russians  in  .A.rmenia. 
(Nineteenth  century.  London,  1913.  8°. 
V.  74,  p.  1357-1366.)  *  DA 

Cavendish,  Lucy  C.  F..  lady.  The  peril 
of  Armenia.  (Contemporary  review.  Lon- 
don, 1913.    8°.    V.  103,  p.  33-39.)  *  DA 

Reprinted   in   Armenia,  v.  6,   p.  229-234,   t  *ONK. 

Charmetant,  Felix.  Das  sterbende  Ar- 
menien  und  das  christliche  Europa.  (Der 
Christliche  Orient.  Westend-Berlin,  1897. 
4°.     1897,  p.  289-301,  337-349.)         f  *  OAA 

Clinch,  Bryan  J.  The  Christians  under 
Turkish  rule.  (American  Catholic  quar- 
terly review.  Philadelphia,  1896.  8°.  v. 
21,  p.  399-409.)  *DA 

Collet,  C.  D.  The  new  crusade  against 
the  Turk.  (Imperial  and  Asiatic  quarter- 
ly review.  Woking,  1895.  8°.  new  series, 
V.  9,  p.  53-56.)  *  OAA 

Contenson,  Ludovic,  baron  de.  The 
movement  for  Armenian  emancipation. 
(Armenia.  Boston,  1905.  4°.  v.  1.  no.  8, 
p.  6-15.)  t*ONK 

La  question  armenienne.     (Comite 

de  I'Asie  frangaise.  Bulletin  mensuel. 
Paris,  1913.    4°.    annee  13,  p.  8-16.)    f  BBA 

Les  reformes  en  Turquie  d'Asie;  la 

question  armenienne,  la  question  syrienne. 
Paris:  Plon-Nourrit  &  Cie.,  1913.  3  p.l., 
vii,  135  p.,  Imap.    S\  *  ONQ 


Dicey,  Edward. 
Asian  protectorate. 
London,  1878. 


Coulon,  Henri.  L'heroisme  des  Arme- 
niens.  (La  Voix  de  I'Armenie.  Paris,  1918. 
8°.    annee  1,  p.  290-295.)  *  ONK 

Der-Hagopian,  Nishan.  And  what  of 
Armenia?  (Forum.  New  York,  1917.  8°. 
V.  58,  p.  49-56.)  *DA 

Nubar  Pasha  and  our 

(Nineteenth  century. 

V.  4,  p.  548-559.)    *  DA 

Dillon,  Emile  Joseph.  Armenia:  an  ap- 
peal. (Contemporary  review.  London, 
1896.    8°.    v.  69,  p.  1-19.)  *  DA 

Armenia  and  the  Turk.  Poetic  jus- 
tice. Russia's  solution  of  the  Armenian 
problem.  (Contemporary  review.  Lon- 
don, 1914.    8°.    v.  105,  p.  126-128.) 

The  condition  of  Armenia. 

temporary  review.     London,  1895. 
68,  p.  153-189.) 

The    fiasco    in    Armenia. 

nightly  review.     London,   1896.     8'^ 
series,  v.  59,  p.  341-358.) 

Diplomatische    Aktenstijcke    zur 
(Der   Christliche 
1897.     ^ 


*DA 

(Con- 

8°.    V. 

*DA 

(Fort- 
new 
*DA 


nischen    Frage. 

W^estend-Berlin, 

173-175.) 

Doumergue,  Emile. 
fait    pour   I'Armenie. 
mcnie.     Paris,   1918. 
543.) 

Dzotsikian,   S.   M. 


arme- 
Orient. 
4°.     1897,  p.  66-73, 
t*OAA 

Ce  que  la  Suisse  a 

(La   Voix   de    I'Ar- 

3°.     annee  1,  p.  532- 

*ONK 

Haigagank.        [The 


Armenians  and  their  national  aspirations.] 
Providence,   1916.     2  p.l.,  207  p.     12°. 

*ONP 

The  Eastern  question.  (Blackwood's 
Edinburgh  magazine.  Edinburgh,  1896. 
8°.     v.  160,  p.  847-858.)  *  DA 

Einstein,  Lewis  David.  Inside  Constan- 
tinople; a  diplomatist's  diary  during  the 
Dardanelles  expedition,  April  -  September, 
1915,  by  Lewis  Einstein.  London:  J.  Mur- 
ray, 1917.    xvi,  291  p.    8°.  BTZE 

Engelhardt,  fidouard.  L'Angleterre  et 
la  Russie  a  propos  de  la  question  arme- 
nienne. (Revue  de  droit  international  et 
de  legislation  comparee.  Bruxelles,  1883. 
8°.     tome  15,  p.  146-159.)  XBA 

L'enquete      armenienne.        (Revue 

frangaise    de    I'etranger    et    des    colonies. 
Paris,  1888.    8°.    tome  8,  p.  31-34.)       KAA 

England's  policy  in  Turkey.  (Fortnight- 
ly review.  London,  1896.  8°.  new  series, 
V.  59,  p.  286-290.)  *  DA 

Geffcken,  F.  Heinrich.  Turkish  reforms 
and  Armenia.  (Nineteenth  century.  Lon- 
don, 1895.    8°.    V.  38,  p.  991-1000.)        *  DA 

Ghulam-us-Saqlain.  The  Mussalmans  of 
India  and  the  Armenian  question.  (Nine- 
teenth century.  London,  1895.  8°.  v.  37, 
p.  926-939.)  *  DA 


ARMENIA  AXD  THE  ARMENIANS 


/D 


Armenian  Question,  continued. 

Gladstone,  William  Ewart.  Air.  Glad- 
stone on  the  Armenian  question.  (Chris- 
tian literature.  New  York,  1896.  8°.  v. 
14,  p.  337-348.)  *  DA 

Gobat,  Albert.  Protection  of  the  Ar- 
menians; appeal  to  Sir  Edward  Grey.  [Yo- 
kohama, 1913?].    1  broadside  mounted.    4°. 

BBX 

Repr. :   Japan   Gazette,   June   23,   1913. 
Bound  with:   D.  A.  Apcar,  What  the  German  for- 
eign  minister  has   said. 

Grabowsky,  Adolf.  Die  armenische 
Frage.  (Zeitschrift  fiir  Politik.  Berlin, 
1914.    8°.    Bd.  7,  p.  699-715.)  SEA 

Great  Britain.  —  Foreign  Office.  Turkey. 
1896,  no.  2.  Correspondence  relative  to 
the  Armenian  question,  and  reports  from 
Her  Majesty's  consular  officers  in  Asiatic 
Turkey.  London:  Harrison  and  Sons 
[1896].  xxiv,  339p.  f°.  (Great  Britain. — 
Parliament.    Sessional  papers.    1896,  v.  95.) 

*SDD 

Gulesian,  M.  H.  England's  hand  in  Turk- 
ish massacres.  (Arena.  Boston,  1897.  8°. 
V.  17,  p.  271-282.)  *DA 

Harris,  Walter  B.  An  unbiassed  view  of 
the  Armenian  question.  (Blackwood'_s 
Edinburgh  magazine.  Edinburgh,  1895. 
8°.    V.  158,  p.  483-492.)  *  DA 

Hart,  Albert  Bushnell.  Free  Armenia. 
(Armenian  herald.  Boston,  1918.  8°.  v.  2. 
p.  15-19.)  *ONK 

Havemeyer,  John  C.  The  relation  of  the 
United  States  to  Armenia.  An  open  letter 
to  the  President  from  T.  C.  Havemever. 
[Yonkers,   1896.)     15  p.     16°.         BBH  p.v.4 

Repr. :  The  New  York  Times. 

Haweis,  Hugh  Reginald.  A  Persian  on 
the  Armenian  massacres.  (New  century 
review.     London,  1897.    8°.     v.  1,  p.  70-76.) 

*DA 

Herrick,  George  F.  Armenians  and 
American  interests  under  Russia.  (Ameri- 
can review  of  reviews.  New  York,  1916. 
8°.     V.  54,  p.  80-84.)  *  DA 

Heyfelder,  O.  Die  Armenier  und  ihre 
Zukunft.  (Deutsche  Rundschau.  Wien, 
1890.    8°.    Jahrg.  12,  p.  343-351.)  KAA 

Hoberg,  Otto.  Die  armenische  Frage 
und  der  Weltkrieg.  (Nord  und  Siid.  Bres- 
lau.  1915.     8°.     Bd.  154,  p.  183-185.)     *  DF 

Houghton,  Louise  Seymour.  The  Ar- 
menian uprising.  (Outlook.  New  York. 
1904.    8°.    V.  78,  p.  369-372.)  *  DA 

How  to  save  alive  the  orphan  children 
of  martyrs  in  Armenia.  [New  York:  Na- 
tional Armenian  Relief  Committee.  1896?i 
27  p.    24°.  BBH  p.v.4 

Howard,  Mary.  The  worst  sufferer  of 
the  war.    What  hope  is  there  for  the  rem- 


nants of  massacred  Armenia?  (Asia.  New 
York,  1917.     f°.     V.  17,  p.  433-439.) 

t*OAA 

Howerth,  Ira  W.,  translator.  Sec  Tcho- 
banian,  Archag. 

Ismail  Kemal,  bey.  Armenia  and  the 
Armenians.  (Fortnightly  review.  New 
York,  1917.  4°.  new  series,  v.  102,  p.  494- 
509.)  *  DA 

Kx  apMHHCKO.My  Bonpocy  bx  Typ- 
niii.  (CoBpeMeHHufi  Mipi,.  Petro- 
grad,  1915.  8°.  1915,  no.  8,  p.  14^ 
149.)  *  QCA 

Concerning  the  Armenian   problem  in  Turkey. 

Kelekian,  Diran.  La  Turquie  et  son  sou- 
verain:  la  crise  actuelle,  ses  origines,  sa  so- 
lution. (Nineteenth  century.  London, 
1896.    8°.    V.  40,  p.  689-698.)  *  DA 

Khalil  Khalid  Efendi.  The   Armenian 

question.     (Imperial  and  Asiatic  quarterly 

review.     Woking,    1895.  8"".     new    series. 

V.  10,  p.  469-472.)  *  OAA 

Kovalevski,  Maksim.  ApMHucKiw 
BonpocL.  (Bf.cTiiiiK'Fj  EBponu.  Petro- 
grad,  1915.  8°.  1915,  no.  6.  p.  256- 
274.)  *  QCA 

The  Armenian  question. 

ApMHHCKlH    EOnpOCTj.       (BicT- 

HHKx  EBponi.i.  St.  Petersburg,  1913. 
8°.    1913,  no.  12,  p.  288-308.)    *  QCA 

The  Armenian  question. 

Leart,  Marcel.  The  history  of  the  Ar- 
menian question.  (Armenia.  New  York. 
1913.    4°.    v.  7,  p.  37-39.)  f  *  ONK 

La  question  armenienne  a  la  lumiere 

des  documents.  Paris:  A.  Challamel.  1913. 
76  p..  Imap.    8°.  *  ONQ 

Lecarpentier,  G.  La  nouvelle  question 
d'.A.rmenie.  (Revue  des  sciences  poli- 
tiques.  Paris,  1915.  8°.  tome  34,  p.  462- 
473.)  SEA 

Leroy-Beaulieu,  Anatole.  Les  Arme- 
niens  ct  la  question  armenienne;  confe- 
rence faite  par  M.  Anatole  Leroy-Beaulieu 
...a  I'Hotel  des  Societes  savantes.  le  9 
iuin.  1896.  Paris:  Clamaron-Graff.  1896. 
40  p.     8°.  BBX 

Levine,  Isaac  Don.  Armenia  resurrect- 
ed. (Asia.  New  York,  1919.  i°.  v.  19.  p. 
323-329.)  t*OAA 

Little,  Edward  Campbell.  Armenia  and 
Turkev.  (.Armenian  herald.  Boston.  1918. 
8°.     v^l,  p.  172-190.  239-248.)  *  ONK 

Reprinted   from   the   Congressional  record,   March 

4,  1918. 

Lord  Rosebery's  second  thoughts.  [Signed 
Diplomaticus.i  (Fortnightly  review.  Lon- 
don. 1896.  8°.  new  series,  v.  60.  p.  615- 
625.)  *  DA 


7(i 


THE  NEW  YORK  PUBLIC  LIBRARY 


Armenian  Question,  continued. 

Lynch,  Henry  Finnis  Blosse.  The  Ar- 
menian question.  (Contemporary  review. 
London.  1894.  8°.  v.  65,  p.  847-865;  v.  66, 
p.  91-107,  435-456.)  *  DA 

The  Armenian  question:  Europe  or 

Russia?     (Contemporary  review.     London, 
1896.     8°.    V.69,  p.  270-276.)  *  DA 

McDermot,  George.  The  great  assassin 
and  the  Christians  of  Armenia.  (Catholic 
world.  New  York,  1897.  8°.  v.  64,  p.  295- 
305.)  *  DA 

Macler,  Frederic.  Autour  de  I'Armenie. 
Paris:  E.  Nourry,  1917.  3  p.l.,  iii-xvi,  326  p., 
11.     12°.  BBX 

The    beginnings    of   the    Armenian 

movement.      (New  Armenia.     New  York, 
1916.     f°.     V.  8,  p.  375-376.)  t*ONK 

Mahdesian,  Arshag.  Armenia,  her  cul- 
ture and  aspirations.  [Worcester,  Mass.. 
1917.]     448-466  p.     8°.  *  ONQ 

Repr. :  Journal  of  race  development,  v.  7,  p.  448- 
466,  QOA. 

Reprinted  in  Nezv  Armenia,  v.  9,  p.  181-183,  193- 
198,  t  *  OXK. 

Malcolm,  James  Aratoon.  An  Arme- 
nian's cry  for  Armenia.  (Nineteenth  cen- 
tury.   London,  1890.    8°.    v.  28,  p.  640-647.) 

*DA 

A     cry     for    Armenia.       (Armenia. 

Boston,   1907.     4°.     v.  3,  no.  8,  p.  5-14.) 

t*ONK 

Mangasarian,  M.  M.  Armenia  and  Tur- 
kev.  (New  Armenia.  New  York,  1918.  f°. 
v.  iO,  p.  24-25.)  t*ONK 

Armenia's    impending    doom:    our 

dutv.     (Forum.     New  York,  1896.     8°.     v. 
21,  p.  449-459.)  *  DA 

Manifestations  franco-anglo-italiennes. 
Pour  I'Armenie  et  la  Macedoine:  MM.  M. 
Berthelot,  Charmetant.  . .  Preface  de  Vic- 
tor Berard,  introduction  de  Pierre  Quillard, 
rapport  de  Francis  de  Pressense.  Paris: 
Societe  nouvelle  de  librairie  &  d'edition, 
1904.    3  p.l.,  vi-xxx,  319  p.    8°.  BBX 

Marbeau,  fidouard.  L'Armenie  et  I'opi- 
nion  publique.  (Revue  frangaise  de  I'etran- 
ger  et  des  colonies.  Paris,  1887.  8°.  tome 
6,  p.  321-340.)  KAA 

Meyners  d'Estrey,  Guillaume  Henry 
Jean,  comte.  Caucase  et  Armenie.  Avenir 
de  la  question  d'Orient.  (Annales  de  I'Ex- 
treme  Orient.  Paris.  1886-87.  4°.  tome  9, 
p.  193-211,  243-251,  267-277,  289-297.) 

*OWB 

Morgan,  Jacques  Jean  IMarie  de.  Ar- 
menia and  Europe.  (New  Armenia.  New 
York,  1917.    i\    V.  9,  p.  261-263.)    f  *  ONK 

L'Armenie  instrument  de  paix  mon- 

diale.    (La  Voix  de  I'Armenie.    Paris.  1918. 
8°.     annee  1,  p.  626-631.)  *  ONK 


Essai   sur  les   nationalites.     Paris: 

Berger-Levrault,  1917.    xi,  136  p.,  21.     8°. 

BBXandBTZE 

Partie  1.  Le  probleme  des  nationalites. 
Partie  2.   Les    Armeniens. 

The  fate  of  the  Armenians.     (New 

Armenia.     New  York,    1917.     i°.     v.  9.   p. 
214-216.)  t*ONK 

La  Transcaucasie  et  I'Armenie  Cles 

des  Indes.     (La  Voix  de  I'x^rmenie.    Paris. 
1918.     8°.    annee  1,  p.  329-334.)  *  ONK 

Moritz,  Bernhard.  Die  armenisch-kur- 
dische  Frage.  (Grenzboten.  Berlin,  1913. 
8°.     Jahrg.  72,  Bd.  3,  p.  1-13.)  *  DF 

Mouchek  Yebiscobos  (Seropian).  Eu- 
rope's duty  to  Armenia.  (Armenia.  New 
York,  1912.    4".    v.  6,  p.  133-134.)    t*ONK 

Murad,  bey.  La  force  et  la  faiblesse  de 
la  Turquie.  Les  coupables  et  les  innocents. 
Geneve:  J.  Mouille,  1897.     60  p.    2.  ed.     8°. 

QIC  p.v.2 

O'Connor,  Thomas  Power.  Armenia 
and  her  future.  (New  Armenia.  New 
York,  1917.    f°.    V.  9,  p.  245-247.)    f  *  ONK 

Armenia:   united  and  autonomous. 

(Asia.     New  York,  1917.    i\    v.  17,  p.  649- 
650.)  t*OAA 

O'Shea,  John  T.  L^nhappv  Armenia. 
(Catholic  world.  'New  York,  1895.  8°.  v. 
60,  p.  553-561.)  *  DA 

Our  obligations  to  Armenia.  (Macmil- 
lan's  magazine.  London,  1895.  8^^.  v.  71, 
p.  340-345.)  *  DA 

Pasdermadjian,  G.  Why  Armenia  should 
be  free.  Armenia's  role  in  the  present  war. 
(Armenian  herald.  Boston,  1918-19.  8°. 
v.  2,  p.  20-28,  82-92.)  *  ONK 

The  Peace  Congress  and  the  Armenian 
question.  (Armenia.  Boston,  1904.  4°. 
v.l,  no.  2,  p.  39-44.)  f  *  ONK 

Pears,  Sir  Edwin.  Turkey  and  the  war. 
(Contemporarv  review.  London,  1914.  8°. 
V.  106,  p.  584-597.)  *  DA 

Peterson,  Theodore.  Turkey  and  the 
Armenian  crisis.  (Catholic  world.  New 
York,  1895.     8°.     v.  61,  p.  665-676.)     *  DA 

Pigfnot,  fimile.  L'Armenie  et  la  ques- 
tion des  nationalites.  (La  Voix  de  I'Ar- 
menie. Paris,  1918.  8°.  annee  1,  p.  145- 
149.)  *ONK 

Pinon,  Rene.  L'Armenie  et  la  capitula- 
tion maximaliste.  (La  \'oix  de  I'Armenie. 
Paris,    1918.     8°.     annee  1,   p.  137-144.) 

*ONK 

Aux  neutres.  (La  Voix  de  I'Ar- 
menie. Paris,  1918.  8°.  annee  1,  p.  281- 
289.)  *  ONK 

L'avenir  de  la  Transcaucasie.     (La 

Voix  de  I'Armenie.    Paris,  1918.    8°.    annee 
1,  p.  201-208.)  *ONK 


ARMENIA  AND  THE  ARMENIANS 


77 


Armenian  Question,  continued. 

D'ou  pent  naitre  une  Armenie   in- 

dependante?       (La     Voix     de     rArmenie. 
Paris,    1918.     8°.     annee  1,   p.  443-450.) 

*ONK 

L'independance  de  rArmenie.     (La 

Voix  de  rArmenie.    Paris,  1918.    8°.    annee 
1,  p.  863-870.)  *ONK 

Un  plaidoyer  turc  sur  la  question 

des   massacres.      (La    Voix   de   I'Armenie. 
Paris,    1918.     8°.     annee  1,   p.  513-521.) 

*ONK 

La  resurrection  de  I'Asie  occiden- 

tale.     (La  Voix  de  I'Armenie.     Paris,  1918. 
8°.     annee  1,  p.  681-687.)  *  ONK 

Pressense,  Francis  de.  The  Turks  in  Ar- 
menia. (Chautauquan.  Meadville,  Pa., 
1896.     8°.    V.  22,  p.  591-594.)  *  DA 

See  also  Manifestations  franco-an- 

glo-italiennes. 

Price,  M.  Philips.  The  problem  of 
Asiatic  Turkey.  (Contemporary  review. 
London,    1914.      8°.     v.  105,    p.  211-219.) 

*DA 

Probyn,  John  Webb.-  Armenia  and  the 
Lebanon.  London:  Eastern  Question  As- 
sociation [1877?].  19  p.  8°.  (Papers  on 
the  Eastern  question,    no.  10.)     BBH  p.v.4 

La  Question  armenienne.  Les  massacres 
d'Adana.  [Signed  Un  ancien  diplomate.] 
(Nouvelle  revue.  Paris,  1909.  8°.  serie  3, 
tome  10,  p.  3-16.)  *  DM 

Quillard,  Pierre.       See     Manifestations 

franco-anglo-italiennes. 

Rafiiiddin  Ahmad.  A  Moslem  view  of 
Abdul  Hamid  and  the  Powers.  (Nine- 
teenth century.  London,  1895.  8°.  v.  38, 
p.  156-164.)  *DA 

Ramsay,  Sir  William  Mitchell.  The  Ar- 
menian atrocities.  (Christian  literature. 
New  York,  1896.     8°.     v.  14,  p.  543-552.) 

*DA 

Rassam,  Hormuzd.  The  Armenian  diffi- 
culty. Results  of  a  local  enquiry.  (Im- 
perial and  Asiatic  quarterly  review.  Wok- 
ing, 1895.    8°.     new  series,  v.  9,  p.  42-47.) 

*OAA 

The  Armenian  question.     (Imperial 

and    Asiatic    quarterly    review.      Woking, 
1895.     8°.     new  series,  v.  10,  p.  49-57.) 

*OAA 

Robinson,  Emily  J.  The  case  of  our  ally 
Armenia.  (Asiatic  review.  London,  1919. 
8°.     new  series,  v.  15,  p.  253-256.)     *  OAA 

A  new  Armenia.      (New  Armenia. 

New  York,  1917.     f°.     v.  9,  p.  323-325.) 

t*ONK 

The      regeneration      of      Armenia. 

(New  Armenia.     New  York,  1918.     f°.     v. 
10,  p.  147-149.)  t*ONK 


The   truth   about   Armenia.      (New 

Armenia.     New   York,   1917.     f°.     v.  9,  p. 
362-363.)  t*ONK 

Rohrbach,  Paul.  Aus  Turan  und  Ar- 
menien.  Studie  zur  russischen  Weltpolitik. 
(Preussische  Jahrbiicher.  Berlin,  1897.  8°. 
Bd.  89,  p.  53-82,  256-284.  431-469;  Bd.90, 
p.  101-132,  280-310,  437-485.)  *  DF 

A    contribution    to    the    Armenian 

question.     (Forum.     New  York,  1900.     8\ 
V.  29,  p.  481-492.)  *  DA 

Safir  Efendi.  The  Armenian  agitation. 
(Imperial  and  Asiatic  quarterly  review. 
Woking,  1895.  8°.  new  series,  v.  9.  p.  48- 
52.)  *  OAA 

Safrastian,  A.  S.  The  existing  position 
in    Armenia.      (Asiatic    review.      London, 

1915.  8°.    V.  7,  p.  271-278.)  *  OAA 

Germanv    and    Armenia.      (.Ararat. 

London.  1917-18.    8°.    v.  5,  p.  204-209.  254- 
259,  296-300,  338-342.)  *  ONK 

Russia     and     Armenia.        (Ararat. 

London,   1917.     8°.     v.  5,  p.  154-160.) 

*ONK 

Salmone,  H.  Anthony.  The  real  rulers 
of  Turkey.  (Nineteenth  century.  Lon- 
don, 1895.     8°.     V.  37,  p.  719-733.)         *  DA 

Santini,  Felice.  La  questione  armena  e 
gli  Armeni  in  Turchia.  (Nuova  antologia. 
Roma,  1905.    8°.    serie  4,  v.  119,  p.  614-621.) 

NNA 

Scatcherd,  F.  R.  Armenia's  true  inter- 
ests and  sympathies  in  the  great  war. 
(Asiatic  review.  London,  1915.  8°.  series 
4,  V.  6,  p.  319-324.)  *  OAA 

The   Armenian   question.      (Asiatic 

review.     London,   1914.     8°.     series  4.  v.  4, 
p.  319-325.)  *OAA 

Sevasly,  !Miran.  The  Armenian  ques- 
tion. (New  review.  London,  1889.  8°.  v. 
1,  p.  305-316.)  *DA 

Shahid  Bey,  Sadik.  Islam,  Turkey  and 
Armenia,  and  how  they  happened.  By 
Sadik  Shahid  Bey.  Turkish  mysteries  un- 
veiled. [St.  Louis:  C.  B.  Woodward  Co., 
cop.  1898.,     222  p.,  11.     12°.  *  ONQ 

Siebert,  Wilbur  Henry.  Independence 
for  Armenia.  (New  Armenia.  New  York, 
1917.     f°.     V.9,  p.  337-338.)  f  *  ONK 

The  justice   of  granting  autonomy 

to  Armenia.     (New  Armenia.     New  York. 

1916.  f°.     V.  8,  p.  355-357.)  t*ONK 

Stein,  Robert.  .Armenia  must  have  a 
European  governor.  (Arena.  Boston, 
1895.     8°.     V.  12,  p.  368-390.)  *  DA 

Stevenson,  Francis  S.  Armenia.  (Con- 
temporary review.  London,  1895.  8°.  v. 
67,  p.  201-209.)  *DA 

Stride,  W.  K.  The  immediate  future  of 
Armenia:  a  suggestion.  (Forum.  New 
York,   1896.     8°.     v.  22,  p.  308-320.)     *  DA 


78 


THE  NEW  YORK  PUBLIC  LIBRARY 


Armenian  Question,  continued. 

Symonds,  Arthur  G.  Armenia.  (Ar- 
menia. New  York,  1913.  4°.  v.  6,  p.266- 
269.)  t*ONK 

Tchobanian,  Archag.  Armenia's  loyalty 
to  the  allies.  (Armenian  herald.  Boston. 
1918.    8°.    V.  1,  p.  573-576.)  *  ONK 

The  Armenian  question  and  Eu- 
rope. [Translated  from  the  French  by  Ira 
W.  Howerth.]  (International  monthly. 
Burlington,  Vt.,  1902.    8°.    v.  5,  p.  149-165.) 

*DA 

Reprinted  in  Armenia,  v.  1,  no.  1,  p.  19-35, 
t  *  ONK. 

Thoumaian,  G.  The  hour  has  struck. 
(New  Armenia.  New  York,  1917.  f°.  v.  9, 
p.  165-167.)  t*ONK 

The    last    chance.      (Contemporary 

review.  London,  1913.  8°.  v.  103,  p.  797- 
803.)  *  DA 

Turkey  and  Armenia.  (Contem- 
porary review.  New  York,  1918.  8°.  v. 
114.  p.  188-194.)  *DA 

Tonapetean,  P.  Russian  and  British  pol- 
icy towards  Armenia.  (Ararat.  London, 
1915-17.  8°.  V.  2,  p.  374-385,  419-428;  V.  3, 
p.  162-170,  2>2Q-i27,  458-465;  v.  4,  p.  23-32.) 

*ONK 

Toynbee,  Arnold  Joseph.  The  position 
of  Armenia.  (New  Armenia.  Ne\Y  York, 
1917.    i°.    V.  9,  p.  307-308.)  t*ONK 

The  Two  Eastern  questions.  [Signed 
W.]  (Fortnightly  review.  London,  1896. 
8°.     new  series,  v.  59,  p.  193-208.)         *  DA 

Upton,  Edgar  W.  Can  Armenia  be 
kept  alive  as  a  nation?  (Armenia.  Bos- 
ton,  1907.     4°.     v.  3,  no.  5,  p.  12-17.) 

t*ONK 

Varandian,  Alikael.  Armenia  and  the 
Armenian  question.  (New  Armenia.  New 
York,  1917.    i\    v.  9,  p.  294-296.)    t*ONK 

L'Armenie   et   la   question   armeni- 

enne.  Avec  une  preface  de  Victor  Berard. 
Laval:  G.  Kavanagh  et  Cie.  [pref.  1917.] 
115  p.     12°.  BBX 


Varaztad,  Puzant.  The  Armenian  ques- 
tion. (.Armenia.  New  York,  1913.  4°. 
v.  6,  p.  365-368.)  t*ONK 

Vernes,  Maurice.  L'avenir  de  I'Armenie 
et  de  I'Asie  occidentale.  (La  Voix  de  I'Ar- 
menie. Paris,  1918.  8°.  annee  1,  p.  522- 
531.)  *ONK 

Villari,  Luigi.  The  anarchy  in  the  Cau- 
casus. A  new  phase  of  the  Armenian  ques- 
tion. (Fortnightlv  review.  London,  1906. 
8°.    new  series,  v.  79,  p.  357-367.)  *  DA 

Vorontzov-Dashkov,  I.  I.  list 
saniicoKt.  (ro.iocL  MiiHyBinaro. 
Moscow,  1916.  8°.  1916,  no.  9,  p.  139- 
147.)  *  QCA 

Memoirs. 

Watson,  William.  The  purple  East.  A 
series  of  sonnets  on  England's  desertion  of 
Armenia.  London:  John  Lane,  1896.  48  p., 
Ipl.     3.  ed.     12°.  NCM 


1896.    49  p. 


Chicago: 
16°. 


Stone    &    Kimball, 
NCM 


Wheeler,  Everett  Pepperrell.    Armenian 

independence.        (New     Armenia.        New 
York,  1917.    f°.    V.  9,  p.  275-276.)    t*ONK 

Williams,  Aneurin.  Armenia:  is  it  the 
end?     (  Contemporary  review.    New  York, 

1915.  8°.     v.  108,  p.  555-561.)  *  DA 

Williams,  William  Llewelyn.  Armenian 
aspirations.      (New  Armenia.     New  York, 

1916.  f°.     V.  8,  p.  359-361.)  t*ONK 

Reprinted  from  his  Armenia :  past  and  present, 
p.  162-174. 

The  modern  problem.  (New  Ar- 
menia. New  York,  1916.  f°.  v.  8,  p.  341- 
343.)  t*ONK 

Reprinted  from  his  Armenia:  past  and  present, 
p.  147-161. 

Zarzecki,  S.  La  question  kurdo-arme- 
nienne.  (Revue  de  Paris.  Paris,  1914.  8°. 
1914,  V.  2,  p.  872-894.)  *  DM 


Armenians  in  Other  Countries 


Avdyeyev.       ApM;THe    bt,    ABcxpo- 
Benrpiir.        (KaBKascKifi      BicxHiiKt. 
Y    Tiflis.  1900.    8°.    1900,  no.  1.  [part  2,] 
p.  102-105 ;  no.  4,  [part  2,]  p.  79-92.) 

*  QCA 

The   Armenians    in    Austria   and    Hungary. 

Apji^iHe  B-b  PvMHHiii.     (KaB- 


KascKifi  BicTHiiK-B.     Tiflis,  1901.     8° 


1901,  no.  4,  [part  2,]  p.  44-51.) 


The  Armenians  in  Rumania. 


*QCA 


Bedikian,  Dikran  M.  The  Armenian- 
American  and  the  question  of  immigration. 
(Armenia.  Boston,  1905.  4°.  v.  2,  no.  2-3, 
p.  56-62.)  t*ONK 

Bent,  J.  Theodore.  Notes  on  the  Arme- 
nians in  Asia  Minor.  (Manchester  Geo- 
graphical Society.  Tournal.  Manchester, 
1890.     8°.     V.  6,  p.  220-222.)  KAA 

Berberov,  R.  I.  XIo.ioaceHie  apainn-B 
Bt  pocciii.      (PyccKan   mhcjib.      Mos- 


-V 


Armenians  hi  Other  Countries,  continued. 

COW,  1905.    8°.    1905,  no.  11,  cpart  2., 
p.  145-158.)  *  QCA 

The  position  of  the  Armenians  in  Russia. 

Bischoff,  Ferdinand.  Urkunden  zur  Ge- 
schichte  der  Armenier  in  Lemberg.  Hrsg. 
von  Ferdinand  Bischoff.  (Archiv  fiir 
Kunde  osterreichischer  Gesciiichts-Quel- 
len.     Wien,  1865.     8°.     Bd.32,  p.  1-155.) 

FAA 

Cons,  Emma.  Armenian  exiles  in  Cy- 
prus. (Contemporary  review.  London, 
1896.     8°.     V.  70,   p.  888-895.)  *  DA 

Contenson,  Ludovic  de.  Les  Armenians 
du  Caucase.  (Correspondant.  Paris,  1905. 
8°.     nouvelle  serie,  v.  185,  p.  543-557.) 

*DM 

Goehlert,  Vinzent.  Die  Armenier  in 
Europa  und  insbesondere  in  Oesterreich- 
Ungarn.  (Ausland.  Stuttgart,  1886.  4°. 
V.59,  p.  489-491.)  f  KAA 

Gulesian,  M.  H.  The  Armenian  refugees. 
(Arena.  Boston,  1897.  8".  v.  17,  p.  652- 
662.)  *  DA 

Khakhanof,  Alexandre.  La  situation  des 
Armeniens  dans  le  royaume  de  Georgie. 
(Journal  asiatique.  Paris,  1898.  8°.  serie 
9,  V.  11,  p.  337-344.) 

Marshall,  Annie  C. 
America.       (Armenia 
V.  3,  no.  6,  p.  36-43.) 


ARMENIA  AND  THE  ARMENIANS 


79 


*OAA 

The   Armenians   in 

Boston,    1907.     4". 

t*ONK 


A  visit  to  the  Armenian  church  and 

to  Ter-Maroukian's  studio  at  Paris.     (Ar- 
menia.    New  York,  1912.    4°.    v.6,  p.  7-9.) 

t*ONK 

Mouchek  Yebiscobos  (Seropian).  Ame- 
ricahai  daretsoitse.  1912.  cArmeno-Amen^- 
can  year-book,  1912.]  Boston  [191  li.  48, 
383  p.    8°.  *ONK 

Manchestry    Hai    kaghoutu.      [The 

Armenian  colony  in  Manchester,  England.) 
Boston,  1911.     13,  270  p.,  11.,  9  pi.     12°. 

*ONR 


'^QSteTApMHHaxT.,    cxapiinHBixi.    no- 
ce.reHuaxT>      no.if>mii.        (BtcxHiiK-b 


EBponti.     Moscow,  1825. 
no.  7-8,  p.  111-117.) 

The   Armenians    in    Poland. 


8°. 


182: 
QCA 


Pavlovich,  M.  Poccin  ir  apMHHCKifi 
napo^T,!..  (CoBpeMCHHiiKij.  St.  Peters- 
burg-, 1913.  8^  1913,  no.  11,  p.  162- 
179.)  =■■  QCA 

Russia  and  the  Armenian   people. 

Pisemski,  .A.  AcipaxancKie  ap- 
MHiie.  list  nyTCBLixt  saniicoKi..  16  p. 
(Biio.iioTeKa  a-i^  '^remn.  St.  Peters- 
burg, 1858.    8°.    1858,  v.  5.)       -  QCA 

The  Armenians  of  Astrakhan. 

Sazonov,  A.  N.  HicKO-ibKO  i;Li<|jp-b 
o6-i>  apMHHax-B  na  KanKasi,  (PyccKa;r 
Mbic.iB.  Moscow,  1896.  8°.  1896. 
no.  9,  [part  2,]  p.  58-73 ;  no.  10.  [part 
2,]  p.  159-173.)  *  QCA 

Statistics  of  the  Armenians  in  the  Caucasus. 


Seropian,  Mouchek. 
biscobos  (Seropian). 


Sec  Mouchek  Ye- 


u 


\^ 


Seth,  Mesrovb  J.  History  of  the  Arme- 
nians in  India,  from  the  earliest  times  to 
the  present  day.  London:  Luzac  &  Co., 
1897.    xxiip.,  11.,  190p.,  Ifac.    12°.  *  ONR 

Tchobanian,  Archag.  La  France  et  le 
peuple  armenien.  Paris:  Imprimerie  Ber- 
ger-Levrault,  1917.     40  p.     8°.  *  ONR 

Thoumaian,  G.  The  Armenian-  in 
Fgvpt.  (New  Armenia.  New  York.  1"1S. 
A°:  v.  10,  p.  186-188.)  t*ONK 

The  Armenians  in  India.     (Ararat. 

London,  1918.     8°.     v.  5,  p.  320-325.) 

*ONK 


INDEX 


A.,  D.  G.  Armyanski  vojiros  v  Turtzii,   73. 
Abaza,   V.  A.     Istoriya  Armenii,  21. 
Abbott,  K.  E.      Notes  of  tour  in   Armenia,  7. 
Abbott,   Lyman.       Armenian   question,   73. 
Abbruzzese,   Antonio: 

Le   relazioni   fra   I'lmpero   Romano   e   I'Armenia,   a 

tempo  di  Augusto,  21. 
Le   relazioni   fra    I'lmpero    Romano   e   I'Armenia   a 

tempo   di   Tiberio,   21. 
Le  relazioni  politiche  fra  I'lmpero   Romano   e  I'Ar- 
menia da  Claudio  a   Traiano,   21. 
Abdullah,   Seraphin.       Verification   d'une  date,   21. 
Abdullah,   Seraphin,    and    F.    Macler.      £tudes   sur   la 

miniature    armenienne,    20. 
Abich,    Hermann  : 
Der  Ararat,  46. 
Die  Besteigung  des  Ararat,  7. 

Ein   Cyclus   fundamentaler   barometrischer    Hohen- 
bestimmungen   auf  dem  armenischen   Hochlande, 
46. 
Die   Fulguriten   im  Andesit  des  kleinen  Ararat,  46. 
Geologische   Skizzen   aus   Transkaukasien,  46. 
Hauteurs   absolues  du   systeme  de   I'Ararat,   7. 
[Observations  sur  le  mnnt  Ararat],  46. 
Sur  les  ruines  d'Ani,   18. 
tjber  die  Lage  der  Schneegrrinze  und  die  Gletschor 

der   Gegenwart  im  Kaukasus,  46. 
Ueber  das  Steinsalz  und  seine  geologische  Stellung 

im   russischen  Armenien,   46. 
Vergleichende      chemische      Untersuchungen      der 

Wasser   des   Caspischen    Meeres,    7. 
Vergleichende    Grundziige    der    Geologic    des   Kau- 
kasus  wie   d€r   armenischen   und    nordpersischen 
Gebirge,   46. 
Zur  Geologic  des   siidostlichen   Kaukasus,   46. 
Abuhaiatian,  Hagop.      Pastor  Hagop  Abuhaiatian  von 

Urfa,   41. 
Acogh'ig  de  Daron,  fitienne.    Histoire  universelle,  40. 
Adadourian,   Haig.       Armenian   coat  of   arms,   18. 
Adana  massacres,  36. 
Adger,  J.  B.      My  life  and  times,  42. 
Adjarian,   H. : 

Classification   des  dialectes  armeniens,   47. 
Lautlehre  des   Van-Dialekts,   47. 

S.    Mesropi    ev    krerou    kiudi    badmoutian    aghpiur- 
nern  ou  anonts  knnoutiunu.  47. 
Adontz,  N.     Armeniya  v  epokhu  Yustiniana,  21. 
Aganoon,    A.    I.       Dissertation    on    antiquity    of    .Ar- 
menian language,  47. 
Agathangelos: 

Agathange.     Histoire  du  legne  de  Tiridate,  21. 
Agathangelus  neu  hrsg.   von   P.   de  Lagarde,   21. 
Badmoutiun,    21. 
Agop,   Joannes: 

Grammatica   Latina,  Armenice  explicata,  47. 
Puritas   Haygica,   48. 
Puritas  lingUcT  Armenice,  48. 
Aharonian,  Avedis: 

Armenian  academy  at  Venice,  72. 
Armenische    Erzahlungen,    59. 
Guteton  da  lakto,  60. 
Honor,  60. 
•    Materi;    razskazy,    60. 
Mother   Armenia,   62. 
Vers  la  liberte,   60. 
Visit  to  St.   Lazare,  72. 
Ainsworth,   W.    F.      Travels   and   researches   in   Asia 

Minor,    7. 
Ajcatur.      Armena  fabclo,  60. 


Akuiran,    Aram.       Einverleibung   armenischer    Terri- 

torien  durch  Byzanz  im  XL     Jahrhundert,  21 
Alaux,  L.   P.      Armenian  schools,   7. 
Alelouia  Vcrousaghem,  62. 
Alishanian,   Gheuont: 

Armenian  popular  songs,  57. 

Deux   descriptions  armeniennes  des  lieux  saints  de 

Palestine,  62. 
The  lily  of  Shavarshan,   57. 
Sissouan,  8. 

Table   bibliographiquc,    5. 
Topographic   de   la   Grande   Armenie,   8. 
Zartangark   avedarani    mike   Takouhuoh,    20. 
Allen,  T.  G.,  and  W.  L.  Sachtlcben.      Across  Asia,  8. 
-Mphabetum   Armenum,  48. 

American    Armenian    Relief    Fund.       Cry    of    Arme- 
nia, 36. 
American  Board  of  Commissioners  for  Foreign  Mis- 
sions.     Historical   sketch   of   missions. .  .in    Asia 
Minor  and   Armenia,  72. 
American     Committee     for     Armenian     and     Syrian 
Relief: 
More  material  for  sermon  on   Bible  lands,  36. 
National   test   of   brotherhood,   36. 
American  sacred  songs,  65. 
Amfiteatrov,  A.   V.     Armeniya   i   Rim,   21. 
.\nderson,    Antony.       Hovsep    Pushmaij,    41. 
Anderson,   William.       Notes   on    geography,   31. 
.\ndreasian,    Dikran.       Comment    un    drapeau    sauva 

quatre   mille   Armeniens,   36. 
x\pcar,  D.  A.: 

Betrayed    Armenia,    36. 
In   Ilis  name,  ,>6. 

On  cross  of   Europe's  imperialism,  Armenia  cruci- 
fied,   36. 
Peace  and   no  peace,  36. 
Peace  problem,  36. 
Russian  occupation  of  Armenia,  73. 
Truth   about   Armenian    massacres,   i7 . 
Turkish    constitution   and   Armenia,    22. 
What  German  foreign  minister  has  said,  73. 
.Apellian,   Aleksandir.      Boedi   yrazi,   60. 
Aptowitzer,   \'. : 

Beitrage  zur  mosaischen  Rezeption  im  armenischen 

Recht.  43. 
Zur  Geschichte  des  armenischen  Rechtes,  45. 
Arachin   tasakirk   mangants,   48. 
Arakelian,    Hambartzoum : 
Contes   et   nouvelles,   60. 

Les  rapports  des  .Vrmcniens  avec   I'Occident,   22. 
.\rarat,   7. 
Der  Ararat,  8. 

Archaeologische,  Bemerkungen  iiber  Armenien,  18. 
Argyll   (8.  duke),  G.  D.  Campbell.      Our  responsibili- 
ties for  Turkey,   i7. 
Arisdagues  de  Lasdiverd.      Histoire  d'.^rmenie,  22. 
Armenia.       Letter  from  duke  of  Argyll,  &c.,  i7. 
Armenia  and  her  claims,  73. 
Armenia  and  powers,   73. 
Armenia   rediviva,   73. 

Armenian      aspirations      and      revolutionary      move- 
ments,  73. 
Armenian   Church : 

Garkavorootun  Hasaragatz  .\ghotitz,  68. 
Liturgia   armena  trasportata   in   italiano,   68. 
Liturgie  de  la  messe  armenienne,  68. 
Rituale  Armenorum,   68. 
Armenian  deportations,  37. 
Armenian  documents,  i7 . 
Armenian   herald,   7. 

Armenian    Huntchakist   Party.  —  Central   Committee. 
Memorial,  22. 


[81  ] 


82 


THE  NEW  YORK  PUBLIC  LIBRARY 


Armenian  literature,  60. 

Armenian  massacre,  37. 

Armenian  people  and  Ottoman   government,  22. 

Armenian  poems,   57. 

Armenian  question,  73. 

Armenian  question   in   House  of  Commons,   73. 

Armenian   Relief  Association.       Bulletin,   7. 

Armenian   troubles,   73. 

Armenians,   22. 

Armenians  and  eastern  question,  8. 

Armenians  taking  stock  of  their  national  church,  6S. 

Armenische    Bibliothek,    60. 

Die  Armenischen  Unruhen,  22. 

L'Armeno-Veneto,  22. 

Arnot,  Robert.      Armenian  literature,  56. 

Arpee,    Leon: 

Armenia  and  peace  conference,  73. 

Armenian  awakening,  68. 
Arzanov,  D. : 

Istoricheski   vzglyad   na  Armeniyu    i   Georgiyu,   22. 

Zamyechaniya  ob  Armenii   i   Armyanakh,   22. 
Arzruni,  Andreas.       Reise  nach  Siid-Kaukasien,  8. 
Asbarez,   7. 
Asgian,  G. : 

La  chiesa  armena  e  I'arianesimo,  68. 

La  s.  sede   e  la  nazione  armena,   68. 
Asian,    Kevork.        fitudes    historiques    sur    le    peuple 

armenien,  22. 
Assassination  of  Armenia,  37. 
Assises  d'Antioehe,  62. 
Les  Atrocites  en  Armenie,  37. 
Aucher,  G.     Bollettino:  Armeno,  5. 
Augustin  Badjetsi.     Itineraire,   62. 
Aukerian,   Haroutiun: 

Brief  account  of  Mechitaristican   Society,  72. 

Dictionary    English    and    Armenian,    48. 

Dictionnaire  abrege  franijais-armenien,  48. 

Grammar   Armenian   and    English,   48. 

Grammar   English  and  Armenian,  48. 
Aukerian,   Haroutiun,  and  G.  G.  N.  Byron,  6.  Baron 

Byron.      Grammar,   Armenian   and   English,   48. 
Aukerian,    Megerdich,    vartabed.       Liagadar    vark    ev 

vgayapanoutiun    srpots,   68. 
Avakian,    Hovhannes,    and    Bedros    Hovnanian,    edi- 
tors.    Koharnir  Hai  kraganoutian,   62. 
Avdyeyev: 

Armyane   v   Avstro-Vengrii,    78. 

Armyane  v   Rumynii,    78. 
Avedikian,     Gabriele,     Khatchadroh     Surmelian     and 
Megerdich    Aukerian.      Nor    parkirk    Haigasyian 
lezui,  48. 
Avidaranian,  H.,  translator.     Jarakaitk  arevelian,  65. 
Avtaliantz,  John,  baron: 

Authors  of  Armenian  grammars,   48. 

Covenant  of  Ali,  22. 

Memoir  of  Hindu  colony  in  ancient  Armenia,  22. 

Memoir  of  life  and  writings  of  St.  Nierses  Clajen- 
sis,  58. 

Note  on  origin  of  Armenian  era,   22. 

On  invention  of  Armenian  alphabet,  48. 

On   laws  and  law-books  of  Armenians,   45. 

Short  memoir  of  Mechithar  Ghosh,   41. 

Singular  narrative  of  Armenian  king  Arsaces,   22. 
Ayvazian    Hovhannes,    20. 
Azad,  7. 

Azhderian,  Antranig.     Turk  and  land  of  Haig,  8. 
Azk,  7. 


B 


B.,  E.     Armenian  wedding,  42. 

Bachmann,   Walter.     Kirchen   und   Moscheen   in   Ar- 
menien,  18. 
Baker,   G.   P.     Ascent  of  Ararat,  8. 
Banaser,  7. 

Banks,   E.  J.     To   summit  of  Mount  Ararat,  8. 
Banse,  Ewald.     Die  Tijrkei,  8. 


Barby,    Henry.      Au    pays   de   I'epouvante,   I'Armenie 

martyre,   37. 
Barkley,   H.   C.     Ride   through  Asia   Minor   and   Ar- 
menia, 42. 
Baronian,  H.  H.     Maitre  Balthasar,  60. 
Barre,  Andre.     L'esclavage  blanc   (Armenie  et  Mace- 

doine),  73. 
Barres,  Maurice.     Tigran  Yergat,  41. 
Barrileah,  A.  H.     Ara  keghetsig  badmagan  vibasanou- 

tiun,   60. 
Barton,  J.  L. : 

Armenian  qualifications  for  success,  42. 
Daybreak   in   Turkey,  8. 
Euphrates  College,  72. 

What  America  has  done  for  Armenians,   72. 
Who   are   Armenians?   8. 
Basil.      Oraison   funebre   de   Baudouin,   63. 
Basmadjian,  K.  J.: 

Armenia,  home  of   Grecian  architecture,   20. 
Histoire  moderne  des  Armeniens,  22. 
Leon   VI,  30. 

Les  livres  de  medecine  chez  les  Armeniens,   45. 
Les   Lusignans,   22. 
Note   on    Van    inscriptioits,   53. 
L'ne  nouvelle  inscription  armeniaque,  53. 
L'ne  nouvelle  inscription  vannique,  53. 
La  plus  ancienne  inscription  armenienne,   53. 
La  presse  armenienne,   5. 

Quelles    etaient    les    frontieres    de    I'Armenie    an- 
cienne?  8. 
Quelques    observations    sur    I'inscription    de    Keli- 

schin,   S3. 
Souvenir   d'Ani,    S. 
La  stele  de  Zouarthnotz,  53. 
Survey  of  ancient  Armenian  history,   22. 
Baumgartner,  Adolf.     Ueber  das  Buch  "die   Chrie," 

48. 
Baumstark,  Anton.     Die  christlichen  Literaturen  des 

Orients,  56. 
Bayan,  G.     Armenian  proverbs,   63. 
Baynes,  N.   H.     Rome  and  Armenia,   22. 
Bedickian,    S.    \'.      How  Armenians   keep   New   Year 

and   Christmas,   42. 
Bedikian,   D.    M.       Armenian-American  and   question 

of   immigration,    78. 
Bedrossian,     Matthias.       New    dictionary    Armenian- 
English,  48. 
Belck,   Waldemar: 

Archaologische    Forschungen   in   Armenien,    18. 
Armenien  im  Altertum,   18. 
Armenische  Expedition,   18. 

Aus   den    Berichten    tiber    die   armenische    Expedi- 
tion,   18. 
Beitrage  zur  alten  Geographic,  8. 
Eine     in     Russisch-Armenien     neu     aufgefundene, 

wichtige  chaldische   Inschrift,   53. 
Die   KeilTnschriften   in  der  Tigris-Quellgrotte,   53. 
Die   Kelischin-Stele,   53. 

Mittheilungen   iiber  armenische   Streitfragen,  53. 
Das  Reich  der  Mannaer,   18. 
Die  Rusas-Stele  von  Topsana,  18. 
Die   Steleninschrift   Rusas'  II,   55. 
L'ntersuchungen  und  Reisen  in  Transkaukasien,  18. 
Belck,  Waldemar,  and  F.  F.   K.   Lehmann-Haupt: 
Bericht   tiber   die    armenische   Forschungsreise,    18. 
Bericht    iiber    eine    Forschungsreise    dufch    Arme- 
nien,   18. 
Chaldische  Forschungen,  53. 
Inuspuas,   Sohn   des   Menuas,   53. 
Mittheilung  iiber  weitere  Ergebnisse  ihrer  Studien 
an  den  neugefundenen  armenischen  Keilinschrif- 
ten,  53. 
Ein   neuer   Herrscher  von   Chaldia,   53. 
Reisebriefe  von  der  armenischen  Expedition,   18. 
t'ber  die  Kelishin-Stelen,  S3. 

L'eber    neuerlich    aufgefundene    Keilinschriften    in 
russisch    und   tiirkisch  Armenien,   53. 


ARMENIA  AND  THE  ARMENIANS 


83 


Bclck,  IV.,  and  F.  F.  K.  Lehmaini-Haupt,  continued : 
Vorliiufiger  Bericht  iiber  die  im  Jahre   1898  erziel- 
ten   Ergebnisse  einer  Forschungsreise  durch   Ar- 
menien,   18. 
Weiterer     Bericht     iiber     die     armeiiische     Expedi- 
tion,   18. 
Zu   Jensen's   Bemerkungen    betreffs   dcr    Sitze   der 

Chalder,   54. 
Zweiter    Vorbericht    uber    eine    Forscliungsreise    in 
Armenien,    18. 
Belin,    F.    A.       Extrait   du    journal    d'un    voyage    de 

Paris  a  Erzeroum,   8. 
Bell,   M.   S.       Around  and  about  Armenia,  8. 
Bellaud.       Essai  sur   la  langue  armenienne,  48. 
Benjamin,    S.   G.   VV.       Armenians  and    Porte,   73. 
Benoit,  Lucien.      Les  massacres  d'Adana,  37. 
Benson,    E.    F.       Crescent  and   iron  cross,   73. 
Bent,  J.  T.: 

Notes  on  Armenians  in  Asia   Minor,   78. 
Travels  amongst  Armenians,   8. 
Berberov,  R. : 

Die  Armenier,   22. 
Polozheniye   armyan   v   Rossii,    78. 
Bertin,  George.      Abridged  grammars  of  languages  of 

cuneiform   inscriptions,   53. 
Beshgeturian,      Azniv.        Arachnort     Anklierin      lez- 

vin,   48. 
Beshigtashlian,    Megerdich.      Kertouadzner   ou   jarer, 

57. 
Bibliotheca    Hagiographica   Orientalis,    5. 
Bibliothtque   nationale,   Paris.      Catalogue   des  manu- 

scrits  armeniens,   5. 
Bicknell,    E.    P.      Red   Cross   and    Red    Crescent.    2i. 
Bierbaum,    P.    W.       Streifziige    im   Kaukasus   und   in 

Hocharmenien,   8. 
Binder,   Henry.       Au  Kurdistan,  8. 
Bischoff,  Ferdinand: 

Das  alte  Recht  der  Armenier  in   Lemberg,  45. 
Urkunden    zur    Geschichte   der    Armenier   in    Lem- 
berg, 79. 
Bishop,  I.  L.  B.       Shadow  of  Kurd,   73. 
Bittner,     Maximilian.      Der    vom    Himmel    gefallene 

Brief   Christi,   63. 
Black,  G.  F.      Gypsies  of  Armenia,  8. 
Blackwell,  A.  S. : 

Armenian  poems,  57. 
Armenian   poet:    Siamanto,    59. 
Armenian   virtues,   42. 
Battle   of   Avarair,    23. 
Bibliography,   5. 

Progress  in  Armenian   Church,    68. 
Blau,  Otto: 

Ueber-karta,    -kerta   in    Ortsnamen,    48. 
Vom  Urumia-See  nach  dem  Van-See,  8. 
Bliss,   E.   M.: 
Armenia,   8. 

Turkey  and  Armenian  atrocities,   37. 
Turkey   and   Armenian    atrocities;    a    reign    of   ter- 
ror, 37. 
Bluhm,  Julius.      Routen  im   tiirkischen  Armenien,  S. 
Blunt,   W.   S.       Turkish  misgovernment,   75. 
Bodleian   Library,   Oxford   L'niversity.      Catalogue  of 

Armenian   mss.,   5. 
Bogdanov,   Artemy.     Memoirs  of  life   of  Artcmi,  23. 
Bolton,    H.    C.      Armenian   folklore.   44. 
Bonney,  T.  G.      Notes  on  some  rocks  from  Ararat,  46. 
Bore,    Eugene: 
Armenie,    8. 
De    r Armenie,    68. 

filegie   sur   la   prise   de   Constantinople,    57. 
Bourgeois,   H.      La  grammaire  armenienne  de   Denis 

de  Thrace,   49. 
Bowles,  T.  G.     Cyprus  convention,  73. 
Boyajian,   Z.   C. : 

Armenian  legends  and  poems,  20,   57. 
Raffi,  61. 
Brant,   James: 

Journey  through  part  of  Armenia,  8. 

Notes  of  journey  through  part  of  Kurdistan,  8. 


Bratter,  C.   A.       Die  armenische   Frage,   73. 
Bresnitz  von  Sydacoff,  P.  F.      Abdul  Hamid  und  die 

Christenverfolgungen  in  der  Tiirkei,  37. 
Brezol,   Georges.     Les  Turcs  ont  passe  la,  37. 
British   Museum.  —  Department  of   Oriental    Printed 
Books  and  Mss.    Catalogue  of  Armenian  mss.,  5. 
Brockelmann,  Karl: 

Ein  assyrisches  Lehnwort  im  Armenischen,   48. 

Die  griechischen  Fremdworter  im  Armenischen,  48. 

Ein   syrischer  Text   in   armenischer    Umschrift,  48. 
Brockelmann,     Karl,     and     others.       Geschichte     des 

christlichen  Litteraturen  des  Orients,  56. 
Brosset,    M.    F. : 

Activite  litteraire  des  Georgiens  et  des  Armeni- 
ens, 5. 

Analyse  critique  de  la  Vseobshchaya  istoriya  de 
Vardan,    41. 

De   quelques  inscriptions  armeniennes,   S3. 

Des    historiens   armeniens,    2j. 

Details  sur  le  droit  public  armenien,  45. 

£tudes  sur  I'historien  armenien   Mkhithar,  2i. 

£tudes  sur  I'historien  armenien  Oukhtanes,  23. 

E.xamen  critique  de  quelques  passages  de  la  De- 
scription de   la  Grande-Armenie,   8. 

Examcn  d'un  passage  de  I'historien  armenien  Oukh- 
tanes,  23. 

Explication  de  diverses  inscriptions  georgiennes, 
armeniennes  et  grecques,  S3. 

E.xtrait  du  manuscrit  armenien.  .  .relatif  au  calen- 
drier  georgien,  63. 

Listes  chronologiques  des  princes  et  metropolites 
de  la   Siounie,   23. 

Monographic   des  monnaies  armeniennes,  20. 

Note  sur  les  inscriptions  armeniennes  de  Bol- 
ghari,  53. 

Note  sur  le  village  armenien  d'Acorhi,  9. 

Notice  historique  sur  les  couvents  armeniens  de 
Haghbat  et  de  Sanahin,  68. 

Notice   des    manuscrits   armeniens,    23. 

Notice  sur  le  couvent  armenien  de  Ketcharhous, 
68. 

Notice  sur  le  diacre  armenien  Zakaria  Ghabonts,  41. 

Notice  sur  Edchmiadzin,  9. 

Notice  sur  I'historien  armenien  Thoma  Ardzrouni, 
23. 

Notice  sur  un  manuscrit  armenien,  45. 

Notice  sur  la  plus  ancienne  inscription  armenienne 
connue,  53. 

Le  pretendu  masque  de  fer  armenien,   41. 

Projet  d'une  collection  d'historiens  armeniens 
inedits.   23. 

Rapport  sur  diverses  inscriptions,   54. 

Rapport.  .  .sur  un   manuscrit  armenien,   64. 

Rapport  sur  la  2'^"  partie  du  voyage  du  P.  Sargis 
Dchalaliants,   9. 

Rapports  sur  un  voyage  archeologique  dans  la 
Georgie  et  dans  I'Armenie,  9. 

Revue  de  la  litterature  historique  de  I'Armenie,  23. 

Samouel  d'Ani,  34. 

Sur  les  couvents  armeniens  d'Haghbat  et  de  Sana- 
hin, 68. 

Sur  deux  redactions  armeniennes.  .  .de  la  legende 
des  saints  Baralam-Varlaam  et  loasaph-Iosa- 
phat,  63. 

Sur  I'histoire  ancienne  de   I'Armenie,   23. 

Sur  I'histoire  composee.  .  .par  Thoma  Ardzrouni, 
23. 

Varietes   armeniennes,   48. 
Brosset.   M.   F.,  and   P.  A.  Jaubert.     Description  des 

principaux   flcuves  de  la   Grande-Armenie,   9. 
Brosset,   M.   F.,  and   E.    Kunik.     Notice  sur  deux  in- 
scriptions cuneiformes,   54. 
Broussali,  Jean.     L'Armenie,   9. 
Browne,  J.   G.       Tartars  and   Armenians,   23. 
Brunhes,  Jean.       Le  role  ancien  de  I'Armenie,  23. 
Bryce    (I.   viscount),  James   Bryce: 

Armenian    massacres,    37. 

Armenian  question,  73. 

Die  armenische  Frage,   74. 


84 


THE  NEW  YORK  PUBLIC  LIBRARY 


Bryce  (1.   viscoHiit),  James  Brycc,   continued : 
Ascent  of  Ararat,  9. 
Future  of  Armenia,   74. 
Future  of  Asiatic  Turkey,  74. 
On  Armenia,  9. 

Transcaucasia  and  Ararat,  9,  74. 
Budushcheye  ustroistvo  Armenii,  2i. 
Bugge,    Sophus: 

Beitriige    zur    etymologischen    Erlauterung   der    ar- 

menischen   Sprache,  48. 
Etruskisch   und  Armenisch,  48. 
Buhse.      Vorlaufiger  botanischer   Bericht   iiber  meine 

Reise  durch   einen   Theil  Armenians,   46. 
Bunyan,  John.      Krisdianosin   ou   Krisdinein  jampor- 

toutiuni,    65. 
Burchardi,   Gustav: 
Raffi,    61. 

Der  Zweifel  und  das  Bose,  24. 
Burgin,  G.   B.     Armenian   at  home,   42. 
Buss,    Kate.     Archag   Tchobanian,    59. 
Buxton,     Harold.       Side-lights     on     Armenian     ques- 
tion,  74. 
Buxton,  Noel.     Russians  in  Armenia,   74. 
Buxton,  Noel,  and  Harold  Buxton.     Travel  and  poli- 
tics in  Armenia,   9,   24. 
Byron    (6.   baron),    G.    G.    N.    Byron.      Lord    Byron's 
Armenian   exercises  and  poetry,   48. 


C.,  E.     Armenian  folk  songs,  44. 

Calfa,  Ambroise.     Dictionnaire  armenien-fran(;ais,  49. 

Calfa,  Corene.     Arschag  II,  60. 

Cappelletti,   Giuseppe.      L'Armenia,    24. 

Carlier,    ftmilie: 

Au  milieu  des  massacres,  27. 

En   Armenie,    24. 
Carriere,   Auguste: 

Inscriptions  d'un  reliquaire  armenien,   54. 

La  legende  d'Abgar,   31. 

La  rose  d'or,  30. 

LTn  version  armenienne  de  I'histoire  d'Asseneth,  63. 
Cavendish,  L.   C.  F.,  lady.     Peril  of  Armenia,   74. 
Cayol,    Henri.      Litterature   armenienne,    56. 
Chahan  de  Cirbied,  Jacques: 

Details    sur    la    situation    actuelle    du    royaume    de 
Perse,  24. 

Grammaire  de  la  langue  armenienne,  49. 

Memoire    sur    le    gouvernement .  .  .des   anciens   Ar- 
meniens,   24. 
Chakijian,   Ephrem.     Badmoutiun   hahots,  24. 
Chakmakjian,    H.    H. : 

Armenia's  place,  24. 

Armeno-American  letter  writer,  49. 

Badmoutiun   hahots,   24. 
(  halatianz,    Bagrat.      Die    armenische    Literatur    des 

19.    Jahrhunderts,    56. 
Chambers,  L.   P.     Massacre  of  Armenia,  i7. 
Chamchian,   Michael: 

Badmoutiun   hahots,   24. 

History  of  Armenia,  24. 
Chanazarian,  G.  V.     La  litterature  armenienne,  56. 
Chant  populaire  sur   la  captivite   de  Leon,    58. 
Chantre,   B.     A   travers  I'Armenie  russe,  9. 
Chantre,    Ernest: 

L'Ararat,   9. 

Les    Armenians,    24. 

De   Beyrouth  a  Tiflis,  9. 

Mission  scientifique  dans  la  haute  Mesopotamie,  9. 

Premiers    apergus    sur    les    peuples    de    I'Armenie 
russe,  9. 

Rapport    sur   une   mission    scientifique   dans   I'Asie 
occidentale,   9. 
Chantres  Raisen  am  Ararat,  9. 

Charmetant,    Felix.      Das    sterbende    Armenien    und 
das  christliche  Europa,  74. 


Charpentier,   Jarl.     Kleine  Beitrage  zur  armenischen 

Wortkunde,    49. 
Chesney,    F.    R.      Russo-Turkish    campaigns    of    1828 

and    1829,  24. 
Chesney,  G.  M.     Winter  campaign  in  Armenia,  24. 
Chikhachov,    P.  A.: 
Asie   Mineure,   9,  46. 
Reisen  in  Kleinasien  und  Armenien,  9. 
Sur    I'orographie    et    la    constitution    geologique    de 
quelques   parties   de    I'Asie   Mineure    et   de   I'Ar- 
menie,  46. 
Childs,  W.  J.     Across  Asia.  Minor,  9. 
Chirol,    Sir    Valentine.      A    great   Armenian    [Nubar 

Pasha],   41. 
Chirvanzade,    pseud,    of    Alexandre    Movissian.      La 

possedee,  60. 
Chopin,  J.     De   I'origine  des  peuples  habitant  la  pro- 
vince d'Armenie,   9. 
Ciakciak,     Emmanuela.       Dizionario    italiano-armeno- 

turco,  49. 
Cilicia,  7. 

Clark,   William.       Armenian   history,    24. 
Clinch,   B.  J.     Christians  under  Turkish  rule,  74. 
Collet,   C.   D.     New  crusade  against   Turk,   74. 
Collins,   F.    B.,   translator: 
Armenian  folk-tales,   44. 
Vacant   yard,   60. 
Compendiose    notizie    sulla   congregazione   de   monaci 

armeni   Mechitaristi,    72. 
Condition   of  Armenia,   9- 

Cons,   Emma.     Armenian   exiles   in   Cyprus,   79. 
Constantinople  massacre,  37. 
Constitution   nationale  des  Armeniens,  24. 
Contenson,   Ludovic,  baron  de: 
Les  Armeniens  du  Caucase,  79. 
Movement   for    Armenian    emancipation,    74. 
La    question    armenienne,    74. 
Les  reformes   en   Turquie  d'Asie,   74. 
Contes  &  chants  armeniens,   58. 
Conybeara,    F.   C. : 

Armenia   and  Armenians,    10. 

Barlaam  and  Josaphat  legend,  63. 

Collation  with  ancient  Armenian  versions  of  Greek 

text  of  Aristotle's  Categories,   65. 
Collation  of  old  Armenian  version  of  Plato's  laws, 

65. 
On  ancient  Armenian  version  of  Plato,  65. 
On   old   Armenian  version   of   Plato's  Apology,  65. 
On  old  Armenian  version  of  Plato's  laws,  65. 
Conybeare,   F.   C,  and   others.     Story  of  Ahikar,  63. 
Coulon,    Henri: 

L'art  et  I'Armenie,  20. 
L'heroisme  des  Armeniens,   74. 
Cradle  of   history,   24. 

Craagh,   James.     Armenians,  Koords  and   Turks,    10. 
Cuinet,  Vital.     La  Turquie  d'Asia,    10. 
Cumont,  Franz,  and   Eugene  Cumont.     Voyage  d'ex- 
ploration  archeologique  dans  le  Pont  et  la  Petite 
Armenie,    18. 
Curtis,   W.   E.      Around   Black   Sea,   10. 


D 


Dadian,    Boghos.      L'eglise   d'Armenie,    68. 

Dadian,    M.    B.       La    societe    armenienne    contempo- 

raina,   42. 
Daghbaschean,   H.     Griindung  das  Bagratidanreiches, 

24. 
Dale,    Darley.      Armenia    and    Armenians,    10. 
Dalyell,  R.  A.   O.      Earthquake  of  Erzerum,   10. 
Damadian,   Mihran: 
Furfurcar,  58. 
Ramgavaroutiun,  63. 
Damas,  Andre  de.     Coup  d'oeil  sur  I'Armenie,   10. 
Dan,  Demeter.     Glaube  und  Gebrauche  der  Armenier 
bei  der  Geburt,  Hochzeit  und  Beerdigung,  42. 


ARMENIA  AND  THE  ARMENIANS 


I 


Dante   Alighieri.      Asdouadzahin   gadagirkoutiun,    66 
Dashian,   Hagoixjs,   vartahed: 

Vartabedutune  arakelotz  anvaveragan  ganonatz  ma- 
.  diane,  63. 

Zur   Abgar-Sage,   63. 
Davey,   Richard: 

Sultan  and   his  subjects,   10. 
Turkey  and  Armenia,  10. 
Davoud    Zadour  de   Melik   Schahnazar.      Notices   sur 
I'etat  actuel  de  la  Perse,  en  persan,  en  armenien 
et  en  frangais,  40. 
Day  of  peril  of  Armenian  Church,  68. 
De  Kay,  Charles.     Suppression  of  faith.   68. 
Delatre,  Louis.     Place  de  I'armenien  parmi  les  langues 

indo-europeennes,    49. 
Denis   of    Thrace.      Grammaire.  .  .  en    grec,   en   arme- 
nien et  en  frangais,  49. 
Der-Hagopian,  Nishan : 
Persecuted   Armenia.   37. 
What  of  Armenia,   74. 
Des   Coursons,    R.    de,    vicomte.      La   rebellion    arme- 

nienne,    24. 
Desimoni,    Cornelio.      Actes   passes   en    1271     1^74   et 

1279  a  I'Aias,  24. 
Deutsche     morgenlandische     Gesellschaft.       Arme- 

nisch,    5. 
Develay,  Albert.     Autour  des  lacs  de  Van  et  d'Our- 

miah,    10. 
Deyrolle,    Jheophile.      Voyage    dans    le    Lazistan    et 

I'Armenie,    10. 
Dicey,    Edward.      Nubar    Pasha    and    our    Asian   pro- 
tectorate, 74. 
Dillon,   E.  J.: 

Armenia:   an  appeal.   74. 
Armenia  and  Turk,  74. 
Condition   of  Armenia,   74. 
Fiasco  in   Armenia,   74. 
Dingelstedt,   V.      Armenians,    10. 
Diplomatische    Aktenstiicke    zur    armenischen    Fraee 

74. 
Diran,  A.     Etchmiadzin,   10. 
Dirohyan,    H.   V. : 

Hamarod  tasakirk  unthanour  badmoutian,  40. 
Ousoumn  pnagan  ev  pnapanagan  kidoutiants,  45. 
Dirr,   A.      Praktisches    Lehrbuch   der    ostarmenischen 

Sprache,  49. 
Dispersion  of  Armenian  nation,  10. 
Distribution   of  Armenian   nation,   10. 
Distribution    des    prix    du    College    armenien    de 

Paris,  42. 
Dolens,   Noel.     Ce  que  Ton   voit  en   Armenie,    10. 
Dolens,   Noel,   and   A.   Khatch.      Histoire  des  anciens 

Armeniens,  24. 
Dominian,  Leon.      Peoples  of  Asiatic  Turkey,  10. 
Doumergue,    fimile.      Ce    que    la    Suisse    a    fait    pour 

I'Armenie,   74. 
Dowling,   T.    E.      Armenian   church,   68. 
Dubois  de  Montpereux.  Frederic.     Voyage  autour  du 

Caucase,  10. 
Duchesne,    L.     M.    O.      L'Armenie    chretienne    dans 

I'histoire  ecclesiastique  d'Eusebe,  68. 
Dulaurier,   fidouard: 

Les    Armeniens    en     Autriche,     en     Russie    et     en 

Turquie,  42. 
Les  chants   populaires,   58. 

Commerce,    tarif    des    douanes    et    condition    civile 
des    etrangers    dans    le    royaume    de    la     Petite 
Armenie,    10. 
Considerations   sur   les   plus   anciennes   origines   de 

I'histoire   armenienne,    24. 
Cosmogonie  des  Perses  d'apres  Eznig,  63. 
Ethnographie  de  I'Armenie,   10. 

fitude  sur  I'organisation  politique,  religieuse  et  ad- 
ministrative   du    royaume   de    la    Petite-Armenie 
10. 
Etudes  sur  les  chants  historiques,   58. 
L'hi.stoire  des  croisades  d'apres   les  chroniques  ar- 
meniennes,   40. 


85 


Dulaurier,  £clouard,   continued: 

Histoire,   dogmes.   traditions   et   liturgie   de   I'eglise 

armenienne,    68-69. 
Litterature  armenienne,   25. 

Les   Mongols  d'apres  les  historiens  armeniens    40 
Recherches  sur   la  chronologic  armenienne,   25 
Dwight,  H.  CO.: 

Armenian   traditions  about   Mt.   Ararat,    18. 
Catalogue  of  all  works  in  Armenian  of' date  earlier 

than    17th  century,   5. 
Christianity   in  Turkey,  69. 
.   Keraganoutun   Ankghiaren  yev  Haheren    49 
Dwight,   H.  G.  O..  and  Elias  Riggs.     Orthography  of 

Armenian  and  Turkish  proper  names,  49. 
Dwight.  \V.  B.     American  bank  notes  and   Dr.   Sero- 

pyan,  45. 

Dzotsikian,    S.    M. : 

Arnutiun,   42. 

Aus  ma  Ani  Kaghakin,   18. 
Debi   Pergutiun,  i7. 
Haigagank,   74. 


Eastern  question,  74. 

Ebersolt,  Jean.     Les  anciennes  eglises  d'Armenie,  69. 

Lcclesiae  Armeniacae  Canones  selecti,  69. 

Edschmiatsin,    10. 

Edwards,  B.  B.     Ascent  of  Mount  Ararat,   10. 

Egh,   Emil.     Feldziige  in  Armenien,  25. 

Einstein,    L.   D. : 

Armenian  massacres,  37. 
Inside   Constantinople,   74. 
Eliot,   Sir  C.   N.   E.     Turkey   in   Europe,  25. 
Elisha,   vartabed: 

Eliseo,  storico  armeno  del  quinto  secolo,  25. 
Histoire  de   Vartan,   25. 
History  of  Vartan,  25. 

Soulevement  national  de  I'Armenie  chretienne,  25. 
Veghishei    Varta])edi   vasn    Vartanah,   25. 
Emerson,   Frederick.      Mdavor  ev  kravor  touapanou- 

tiun,  66. 
f.mm,   J.    B.      Recherches    sur   le   paganisme   armeni- 
en, 25. 
Engelhardt,  fidouard: 

L'Angleterre  et  la  Russie  a  propos  de  la  question 

armenienne,   74. 
L'enquete   armenienne,   74. 
La  Turquie  et  le  Tanzimat,   25. 
England's   policy   in   Turkey,   74. 
Ephraim  the   Syrian: 

Evangclii   concordantis   expositio,   66. 
Srpouin    Vepremi,    66. 
Epiphanius  of  Cyprus.     f;kthesiz   Protoklesion   Patri- 

archon   te  kai   metropGliton,  69. 
Eritassard   Hayastan,  7. 
Erk-Ura,  10. 

Erker   ou   yeghanagner,   66. 
Eschavannes,   E.   d': 

Les  families  d'Orient,   25. 
Les  rois  d'Armenie  au  xiv*"  siecle,  2S. 
Esoff,    G.    d'.      Apergu    de    I'etude   de    la    langue    ar- 
menienne en   Europe,  49. 
Elesioh    sosgali   tebkl    yev   oghperkoutiun    godoradzin 

Etesioh,  37. 
Eusebius    Pamphilus,    bishop    of    Caesarea.       Eusebii 

Pamphili    Caesariensis  episcopi   Chronicon,   25. 
Excursions  in  Armenia,   10. 


Fa'iz  alHusain: 

L'Armenie   martyre,    38. 
Martyred    Armenia,   38. 

Die  Tiirkenherrschaft  und  Armeniens  Schmerzens- 
schrei,  38. 


86 


THE  NEW  YORK  PUBLIC  LIBRARY 


Faustus  of   Byzant.      Bibliotheque   historique,   25. 
Fenelon,  F.  de.     Les  aventures  de  Telemaque,  66. 
Ferriman,  Z.  D.      Young  Turks  and  truth  about  holo- 
caust at  Adana,   38. 
Filler,   Ernst.      Quaestiones    de   Leontii   Armenii   his- 

toria,  25. 
Finck,   F.    N.: 

Katalog    der    armenischen    Handschriften,    5. 
Kleinere   mittelarmenische   Texte,   34. 
Lehrbuch  der  neuostarmenischen  Litteratursprache, 
49. 
Fischer,  Hans.     Das  Kloster  des  hi.  Thaddaus,  69.      . 
Flandin,   Eugene: 

Souvenirs  de  voyage  en  Armenie,   10. 
Ueber  Alt-  und  Neuarmenien,  10. 
Fonton,   Felix.      La    Russie   dans  I'Asie-Mineure,    25. 
Forel,   F.   A.     Les  echantillons  de   limon  dragues   en 

1879  dans   les  lacs  d'Armenie,   46. 
Fortescue,  E.  F.  K.     Armenian   Church,  69. 
Foy,  Willy.     Zur  Xerxes-Inschrift  von  Van,  54. 
France.  —  Direction   de    Commerce   Exterieur.      Rap- 
ports commerciaux,  43. 
France.  —  Ministere  des  Affaires  fitrangeres.     Docu- 
ments  diplomatiques,    1897,  25-26. 
Die    Franzoesischen    Gelbbiicher    iiber   Armenien,   26. 
Freshfield,   D.   W. : 

Early   ascents   of   Ararat,    10. 
Travels  in   Central   Caucasus  and   Bashan,    10. 
Fresneaux,  Marcel.     Trait  d'union.     Armenie-France, 

26. 
Friederichsen,  M.   H. : 

Die  Grenzmarken   des  europiiischen   Russlands,    11. 
Russisch   Armenien,    11. 
Friend   of   Armenia,    7. 

Furneaux,    Henry.      Roman     relations    vtith    Parthia 
and   Armenia,   26. 


Gabrielian,    M.    C.     Armenia,   26. 

Gabrielian,   M.  S.     Serahin  aroghzapanoutiun,  45. 

Gaghapar,    7. 

Gaidzakian,  Oban.     Illustrated  Armenia,   11. 

Galanus,  Clemens: 

Conciliationis  Ecclesiae  Armenae  cvm  Romana,  69.  <J 

Historia  Armena,   26. 
Gallaudet,  T.   H.     Abashkharatsvits.  66. 
Gardthausen,   V.      Ueber  den  griechischen   L'rsprung 

der   armenischen    Schrift,   49. 
Garnett,    L.    M.    J.: 

Armenian    wedding,   42. 

Women  of  Turkey,  42. 
Garo,   Chahen.     Modern   Armenian   literature,   56. 
Gatteyrias,  J.  A.: 

L'Armenie  et  les  Armeniens,    11. 

filegie  sur  les  malheurs  de  I'Armenie,  26. 
Gauthiot,    Robert.      Note   sur   I'accent    secondaire    en 

armenien,  49. 
Geffcken,   F.   H.     Turkish  reforms  and  Armenia,   74 
Gegharvest,  7,  20. 
Gelzer,   Heinrich: 

Die  Anfange  der  armenischen   Kirche,   69. 

Armenien,   69. 

Zur    armenischen   Gotterlehre,   44. 
Georgius,   Pisida.     Vetsoreahk   Keorkah  Bisiteah,   66. 
Germany,  Turkey,   and  Armenia,   38. 
Ghambashidze,  D.     Georgia  and  Armenia  as  allies,  26. 
Ghazarian,  Mkrtitsch.  Armenien  unter  der  arabischen 

Herrschaft,  26. 
Ghevont,  vartabed.     Histoire  des  guerres  et  des  con- 

quetes  des  Arabes  en   Armenie,   26. 
Ghisleri,  Arcangelo.      L'Armenia  e  gli  Armeni,    11. 
Ghulam-us-Saqlain.      Mussalmans    of    India    and    Ar- 
menian question,  74. 
Gibbons,    H.   A.: 

Blackest  page   of  modern  history,  38. 

"La  page  la  plus  noire  de  Thistoire  moderne,"  38. 


Gibbons,   H.    D. : 

Red  rugs  of  Tarsus,  38. 
Les  Turcs  ont  passe  par  la!   38. 
Gildemeister,    Johann.      Pseudokallisthenes,    31.  * 

Gjandschezian,    Esnik.      Beitrage   zur    altarmenischen 

nominalen    Stammbildungslehre,    49. 
Gladstone,  W.  E.      Mr.  Gladstone  on  Armenian  ques- 
tion, 75. 
Gleye,  Arthur.     L^gro-finnischer  Einfluss  im  Armeni- 
schen,   49. 
Gobat,   Albert.     Protection  of   Armenians,   75. 
Goehlert,    Vinzent.      Die    Armenier    in    Europa    und 

insbesondere  in  Oesterreich-Ungarn,  79. 
Gooch,  G.   P.     Who  are  Armenians?  11. 
Gotchnag,   7. 

Grabowsky,   Adolf.      Die  armenische  Frage,   75. 
Graves,  J.   T.      Armenian  nation,    11. 
Gray,    L.    H.       On    certain    Persian    and    Armenian 

month-names,   49. 
Great   Britain.  —  Foreign  Office: 

Diplomatic    and    consular   reports.      Annual    series. 

Report  on  trade,  43. 
Miscellaneous    no.    31     (1916).      Treatment   of   Ar- 
menians,   38. 
Turkey.      1895,   no.   1.     Correspondence  relating  to 

Asiatic  provinces  of  Turkey,  38. 
Turkey.      1896,   no.  2.      Correspondence   relative   to 

Armenian   question,   75. 
[Various    documents    relating    to    the   Armenians], 
26-27. 
Greene,  F.  D. : 

Armenian  crisis   in   Turkey,   38. 
Armenian  massacres,  38. 
Rule  of  Turk,  i?.. 
Greene,   F.    V.      Russian   army   and   its   campaigns   in 

Turkey,   27. 
Greene,  J.  K.     Leavening  the  Levant,  72. 
Gregory,  D.    S.     Armenians  in   eastern   question,   38. 
Gregory    of    Armenia,    called    Illuminator.      Die    Ak- 

ten,  63. 
Gregory      of      Bysantium,     metropolitan      of      Chios. 

Yearnings  after  unity  in  East,  69. 
Gregory  Dgha,  patriarch  of  Armenia,     filegie,  58. 
Gregory    Magistros: 

Ein    Brief    des    Gregor    Magistros    an    den    Emir 

Ibrahim,  63. 
Ein  Brief  des  Gregor  Magistros  an  den  Patriarchen 
Petros,  63. 
Gregory  of  Nazianzen.      (Nonnos.)     Die  Scholien  zu 

fiinf   Reden  des  Gregor,  63. 
Gregory  the   Priest.      Chronique,  27. 
Griselle,    Eugene.      Une   victime   du    pangermanisme, 

38. 
Grothe,    Hugo.    '  Der   russisch-tiirkische    Kriegsschau- 

platz,   11. 
Guinness,  Walter.     Impressions  of  Armenia,   11. 
Guiragos  of  Kantzag.     E.xtrait  de   I'Histoire  d'Arme- 
nie,  27. 
Gulesian,   M.   H. : 

Armenian    refugees,    79. 

England's   hand    in   Turkish  massacres,   75. 
Gulian,  K.   H.     Elementary  modern  Armenian  gram- 
mar,  49. 
Guthe,   H.     Mosaiken   mit  armenischer   Inschrift,   54. 
Guyard,   Stanislas: 

fitudes  vanniques,  54. 

Les  inscriptions  de  Van,  54. 

Inscriptions   de    Van,    les    estampages   de    M.    Dey- 

rolle,  54. 
Note  sur  quatre  mots  des  inscriptions  de  Van,  54. 
Note  sur  quelques  particularites  des  inscriptions  de 

Van,  54. 
Note    sur    quelques    passages    des    inscriptions    de 
Van,    54. 
Gylling,   Hjalmar.      Notes  on   microscopical   structure 
of  some  eruptive  rocks  from  Armenia,  46. 


f 


ARMENIA  AND  THE  ARMENIANS 


H 

Hacobian,  A.    P.      Armenia  and   war,   27. 
Hagopian,    Hovhan: 
Pocket   dictionary,  49. 
Relations  of  Armenians  and   Franks,  27. 
Russification  of  Armenians,  27. 
Haigazn,     fidouard.       Legendes     et     superstitions    de 

I'Armenie,   44. 
Haik,    7. 
Hairenik,   7. 
Hamarod     zhamakirk     Hahasdaneahts     sa     Vegeghet- 

suoh,  69. 
Hamilton,  W.  J. : 

Extracts    from    notes    made    on    journey    in    Asia 

Minor,    11. 
Researches  in  Asia  Minor,  Pontus  and  Armenia,  11. 
Hamlin,   Cyrus: 

Genesis  and   evolution   of   Turkish   massacre,   38. 
Martyrdom   of  Armenia,  .'8. 
Hampartsoumian,    H.    A.      Arouyesd    madaharoutian, 

45. 
Handbook  for  travellers  in  Asia  Minor,  11. 
Hanusz,    Johann.       Beitrage    zur    armenischen     Dia- 

lectologie,  49. 
Harnack,  Adolf.     Forschungen   auf  dem  Gebiete   der 
alten    grusinischen    und   armenischen    Litteratur, 
56. 
Haroutiunian,   Hovhannes.      "Vor  megoun   yedeven," 

60. 
Harris,  J.  R.       Notes  from  Armenia,  44. 
Harris,  J.   R.,  and   H.  B.   Harris: 

Briefe    von    Schauplatz    der    letzten    Massacres    in 

Armenien,  39. 
Letters  from  scenes  of  recent  massacres,  39. 
Harris,   W.    B.      Unbiassed    view   of   Armenian    ques- 
tion,  75. 
Hart,  A.  B.     Free  Armenia,  75. 
Hauff,  Wilhelm.     Badouoh   Vediuen   gam  Likhtunsh- 

tain,    66. 
Havemeyer,  J.  C.      Relation  of  United   States  to  Ar- 
menia, 75. 
Haweis,   H.  R.     Persian  on  Armenian  massacres,  75. 
Hayrig,    Chrimian.      Soldier's   lament,    58. 
Henderson,    B.    \V.      Chronology    of    wars    in    Arme- 
nia,  27. 
Henry,  J.  D.     Baku,  21. 
Hepworth,   G.   H.      Through  Armenia,    11. 
Harold,    A.    F.      L'amitie    de    la    France    et    de    I'Ar- 
menie, 27. 
Herrick,   G.    F.      Armenians    and   American   interests 

under  Russia,  75. 
Hethoum,  prince  of  Gorigos: 
Chronographie,  27. 
Histoire  orientale,  28. 
Historia  orientalis,   28. 
Historic  of  Ayton,   28. 
Relation  de  Hayton,  28. 
Table  chronologique,   28. 
Hethoum   IT,  king  of  Armenia.     Poeme.   58. 
Heyfelder,   O.      Die  Armenier  und  ihre  Zukunft,   75. 
Hin   havadk   gam   hetanosagan   gronk   Hahots,    18. 
Hincks,  Edward.     On   inscriptions  at  Van,  54. 
Histoire  de  Pharmani  Asman,  63. 
Hittite  —  Armenian  ?    18. 
Hoberg,  Otto.     Die  armenische  Frage  und  der  Welt- 

krieg,   75. 
Hodgetts,  E.  A.  B.     Round  about  Armenia,   11. 
Hoffmeister,  E.  von.     Durch  Armenien,  II. 
Holynski,  A.  J.  J.     Nubar  Pacha  devant  I'hi-stoire,  41. 
Homer.      Iliagan,    66. 

Hommaire  de   Hell,  Adele.     Les  Armenicnncs  a  Con- 
stantinople,   11. 
Horace.      Arvesd    kertoghagan,    66. 
Houghton,  L.  S.     Armenian  uprising,  75. 
How  to  save  alive  orphan  children  of  martyrs,   75. 
Howard,  Mary.     Worst  sufferer  of  war,  75.  ■ 
Howard,  W.   W.      Horrors  of  Armenia,   39. 


Howel,  Thomas.     Journal  of   passage  from   India... 

through  Armenia,  11. 
Hrasdan,    Saven.      Sind    die   Armenier    kriegcrischen 

Geistes  bar?  28. 
Hubboff,    prince.      Genealogical    catalogue    of    kings 

of  Armenia,  28. 
Huebschmann,  Heinrich: 

Die  altarmenischen  Ortsnamen,   11. 

Armeniaca,   49-50. 

Armenische  Gramniatik,   50. 

Iranisch-armenischc    Namen   auf   karta,   kert,   gird, 

50. 
Die  semitischen  Lehnworter  im  Altarmenischen,  50. 
Ueber    Aussprache    und    Umschreibung   dcs    Altar- 
menischen,   50. 
Ueber  die  Stellung  des  Armenischen  im  Kreise  der 
indogermanischen   Sprachen,  50. 
Huet,   G.     Les  contcs  populaires  d'Armenie,   44. 
Hughes,    T.    McK.      Xotes   on    some    volcanic    pheno- 
mena  in   Armenia,   46. 
Hugo,   X'ictor.     Innsoun  yerek,  66. 
Huntington,    Ellsworth: 

Mittheilungen    aus    englischen    Briefen.  .  .  iiber    ar- 
menische Alterthiimcr,  18. 
Through   great  canon   of   Euphrates  river,   11. 
Weitere    Berichte    iiber    Forschungen    in    Armeni- 
en, 19. 
Hyvernat,   Henry.     Armenia,    11. 


Imprimcrie  armenienne  de  Saint-Lazare: 

Catalogue  des  livres,  5. 

Tzoutzag  krots,  6. 
In    Tiirkisch-Armenien,    11. 
Ingersoll,  R.   G.     Inch  e  gronu,  66. 
Injijian,  Ghougas: 

Description    du    Bosphore,    64. 

Hnakhosoutiun,    19,   28. 

Xachrichten   iiber  den   Thrazischen   Bosporus,   64. 

Villeggiature   de'   Bizantini    sul   Bosforo,   64. 
Institut    de    France.  —  Academic    des    inscriptions   et 
belles-lettres.      Recueil    des    historiens    des    croi- 
sades.      Documents   armeniens,    28. 
International    Bible    Students   Association.      Scenario 

of  photo-drama  of  creation,  66. 
Irenacus,  bishop  of  Lyons: 

Armenische   Irenacusfragmente,   66. 

Des    Heiligen    Irenjius    Schrift    zum    Erweise    der 
apostolischen    VerkiindigUng,   66. 
Isaverdcntz,   Hagopos: 

Easy  method  of  learning  English,   SO. 

Histoire  de  TArmcnie,   28. 
Ischchanian,     B.       Die    armenische     Bevolkerung    in 

der  Tiirkei,    11. 
Ismail   Kemal,  bey.     Armenia  and  Armenians,   75. 


Jaubcrt,   P.  A.     Voyage   en  Armenie,   11. 
Jean     VI,     patriarch     of     Armenia.       Histoire     d'Ar- 
menie,  28. 
Jean   Ouosk'herdjan.      Memoire,   28. 
Jenkins,   H.   D.     Armenia   and  Armenians,   12. 
Jensen,   Peter: 

Hittitcr   und   Armenier,    19. 

Die  hittitisch-armenische  Inschrift,   54. 

Die    Sitze    der    "L'rarto-Chalder"    zur    Zeit    Tiglat- 
pileser's   I,    54. 
Joannissiany,  Abgar: 

Armenische  Sprichworter,  64. 

Sprichwortcr,    64. 
Johansson,    K.     F.      Om    de    nyaste    upptackterna    i 
Armenien,   12. 


THE  NEW  YORK  PUBLIC  LIBRARY 


John   of   Crimea.     Description   des   monasteres  arme- 

niens  d'Haghbat,   12. 
Junker,    Heinrich.      Zur   Flexion   der   altarmenischen 

Demonstrativa,   SO. 


K 


K  armyanskomu  voprosu  v  Turtzii,   75. 
Kachouni,  M.   V. : 

Arouisdapanoutiun   gam   shdimaran   kidiliats,    46. 
Bardizbanoutiun,    43. 
Bdghapanoutiun,  43. 
Gatnapanoutiun,    43. 
Meghouapoudzoutiun,    43. 
Kachouni,     Manouele.       Hnakhosoutiun     Hahasdani, 

19,   28. 
Kalemkiar,   Gregoris: 

Die  siebente  Vision  Daniels,  64. 
Eine  Skizze  der  literarisch-typographischen  Thatig- 
keit    der    Mechitharisten-Congregation    in    Wien, 
6,   72. 
Kalenderian,  V.   H.     Armenians  as  soldiers,   28. 
Karamianz,   N.: 

Einundzwanzig    Buchstaben    eines    verlorenen    Al- 

phaliets,  SO. 
Verzeichniss    der    armenischen    Handschriften    der 
Koniglichen  Bibliothek,   6. 
Karekin,  Paul.     Bibliographie  armenienne,   6. 
Karst,  Josef: 

Armenisches  Rechtsbuch,  45. 

Aussprache  und  Vokalismus  des  Kilikisch-Armeni- 

schen,    50. 
Beruehrungspunkte    in    der    Pluralbildung,    SO. 
Historische  Grammatik  des  Kilikisch-Armenischen, 

50. 
Das  trilingue  Medizinalglossar  aus   Ms.    310,   SO. 
Kassabian,  Dr.  Mihran   K.,  41. 
Katchoony,   H.     To   martyrs  of  Adana,   58. 
Kelekian,    Diran.      La  Turquie  et  son   souverain,    75. 
Kennedy,   J.      Indians   in   Armenia,    29. 
Kent,  W.    H.     Ancient  church  of  Armenia,  69. 
Keworkian,  Komitas.     Armeniens  volkstiimliche  Rei- 

gentanze,  42. 
Key  of  truth,  64. 
Khakhanof,  Alexandre.     La  situation  des  Armeniens 

dans  le  royaume  de  Georgie,  79. 
Khalathianz,   Bagrat: 

Die   armenische    Heldensage,   64. 

L'eber    den    Ursprung    der    armenischen    Fiirsten- 

tiimer,   29. 
Der  Ursprung  der  armenischen   Fiirstentiimer,   29. 
Khalathianz.   G.   A.: 

Armyanskii   epos   v   Istorii   Armenii    Moiseya   Kho- 

renskago,   31. 
Fragmente   iranischer   Sagen,   63. 
Marchen  und   Sagen,   61. 
Nachalo    kriticheskavo    izucheniya    istorii    Armenii 

Moiseya  Khorenskago,  32. 
tjber  die  armenische  Version  der  Weltchronik  des 

Hippolytus,   40. 
War    Artasches    von    Armenien    der    Besieger    des 

Krosus?    29. 
Zur    Erklrirung    der    armenischen    Geschichte    des 
Moses  vnn  Chorene,  32. 
Khali!  Khalid  Efendi.     Armenian   question,   75. 
Khaniji,  Anton.      Mukhtasar  tawarikh  al-Arman,  29. 
Khanikof,  N.     Voyage  a  Ani,  19. 
Kharajian,   H.   A.       Regional  geology  and  mining  of 

Armenia,  47. 
Khrimean,  Mekertich.     Meeting  of  kings,  58. 
Khungian,  T.  B.: 

Glimpses  from  ancient  Armenia,  29. 
Massacres  in   Turkey.    39. 
Kiepert,  Heinrich: 

Uber  alteste  Landes-  und  Volksgeschichte  von  Ar- 
menien, 29. 


Kiepert,  Heinrich,   continued : 

Uber   die    Lage    der    armenischen    Hauptstadt    Tig- 
ranokerta,   12. 
Kinneir,   J.    M. : 

Armenia,    12. 

Journey  through  Asia   Minor,   Armenia   and   Koor- 
distan,    12. 
Klaproth,  J.  H.: 

Apergu  des  entreprises  des  Mongols  en  Georgie  et 
en  Armenie,  29. 

Description  de  I'Armenie  russe,  12. 

Extrait   du   Derbend-nameh,   29. 

Opisaniye  Rossiskoi  Armenii,   12. 
Klidschian,  Arsen.      Das  armenische   Eherecht,  45. 
Knapp,  G.   H.      Mission  at  Van,   72. 
Kohler,     Charles.       Lettres     pontificales     concernant 

I'histoire    de   la   Petite   Armenie,   29. 
Kolenati,  F.  A.     Reiseerinnerungen,  12. 
Koran.      Mouhammed.      Kouran,   66. 
Kotschy,  Theodor.     Neue  Reise  nach  Klein-Asien,  12. 
Kourghinian,   Shoushanik.     Eagle's  love,   58. 
Koutchak,  Nahabed.     Vieux  chants  armeniens,   58. 
Kovalevski,   Maksim.       Armyanski  vopros,   75. 
Kraelitz-Greifenhorst,    F.    von: 

Sprachprobe  eines   armenisch-tatarischen    Dialektes 
in  Polen,  SO. 

Studien  zum   Armenisch-Tiirkischen,  50. 
Krahmer,  D.     Die  altarmenische  Hauptstadt  Ani,  19. 
Ksan  gakhaghannir,  39. 
Kurkjian,  V.  M. : 

Armenian   Benevolent  Union,  42. 

Armenian    kingdom  of   Cilicia,   29. 


L.,  J.      L' Armenie  et  les  Armeniens,   12. 
Lagarde,   P.   A.   de: 

Armenische   Studien,    50. 
Erlauterungen   zu  Agathangelus,   21. 
Vergleichung    der    armenischen     Consonanten    mil 

denen  des  Sanskrit,   50. 
Vita  Gregorii  Armeni,  63. 
Lagov,   N.   M.,  compiler.     Armeniya,   29. 
Lalayantz,   Ervvand: 

Les    anciens    chants    historiques    et    les    traditions 

populaires,  58. 
Legendes   et   superstitions   de  I'Armenie,   44. 
Langlois,   Victor: 

Collection    des    historiens    anciens    et    modernes    de 

TArmenie,  29. 
La  congregation  mekhitariste,   72. 
Considerations   sur   les  rapports  de  I'Armenie  avec 

la  France,  29. 
Docuinents    pour    servir    a    une    sigillographie    des 

rois  d'Armenie,  29. 
Du  commerce,  de  I'industrie  et  de  I'agriculture  de 

la    Karamanie,    43. 
fttude  sur  les  sources  de  I'histoire  d'Armenie,  32. 
LTne  fete  a  la  cour  de  Leon  II,  29. 
Fragment  d'un  voyage  en  Cilicie,  19. 
Inscriptions   grecques,    romaines,   byzantines   et   ar- 

meniennes  de  la  Cilicie,  54. 
Les  journaux  chez  les  Armeniens,  6. 
Lettre   a    Monsieur.  ..  Brosset,   sur   quelques  points 

d'histoire  politique,  29. 
Lettre    a    M.    Brosset,    sur    la    succession    des    rois 

d'Armenie,   29. 
Lettre  a  M.  Ch.  Lenormant,   20. 
Memoire   sur   les   archives  du   Catholicosat  armeni- 
en de  Sis,  69. 
Memoire   sur  les   origines  de  la   culture  des  lettres 

en  Armenie,   50. 
Memoire  sur  la  vie  et  les  ecrits  du  prince  Gregoire 

Magistros,  63. 
Les   monuments  de   la  Cilicie,    19. 
Note. sur    I'inscription   armenienne   d'un   belier   se- 

pulcral   a  Djoulfa,   54. 


ARMENIA  AXD  THE  ARMENIANS 


Langlois,    Victor,  continued : 
Notice  sur  le  chrysobulle,  30. 
N'umismatique   de   rArmenie,    20. 
Xumismatique  de  rArmenie  au  moyen  age,  20. 
Place  de   I'Armenie  dans   I'histoire,    29. 
Les     populations    armeniennes     independantes     du 

mont  Taurus,    12. 
Rapport     sur     Texploration     arciieologique     de     la 

Cilicie,    19. 
Les  ruines  de  Lampron,    19. 
Voyage   dans   la  Cilicie,    12. 
\'oyage  a   Sis,   12. 
Lanin,  E.  B.      Armenia  and  Armenian  people,    12. 
Layard,  Sir  A.   H.     Discoveries  in  ruins  of  Nineveh 

and  Babylon;   with  travels  in  Armenia,   12. 
Lazar  of  Pharbe.      Histoire  d'Armenie,   29. 
Leart,   Marcel: 

History   of   Armenian   question,    75. 
La  question  armenienne,  7S. 
Lecarpentier,    G.      La    nouvelle    question    d'Armenie 

75. 
Lehmann-Haupt,   F.    F.   K. : 
Armenien,   12. 

Bericht  iiber  die  Ergebnisse  der  von  W.  Belck  und 
C.    F.   Lehmann.  .  .ausgefiihrten    Forschungsreise 
in   Armenien,   54. 
Bericht    iiber    den    von    ihm    erledigten    Abschnitt 

der  armenischen   E.Kpedition.   19. 
"Chaldisch"   und    "Armenisch,"   54. 
Chaldische  Nova,   54. 
Die   Einwanderung  der   Armenier,    30. 
Entgegnung    auf    Hrn.    Belck's    Einsendung    "iiber 

die    Keil-Inschriften   der   Tigris-Grotte,"    54. 
Materialien  zur  alteren  Geschichte  Armeniens.  30. 
Eine  neue  Ausgabe  der  auf  russischem   Gebiet  ge- 

fundenen   chaldischen    Keilinschriften,   54. 
Neugefundene    Menuas-Inschriften,    54. 
Die  neugefundene  Steleninschrift  Rusas'  11,   54. 
Religion-sgeschichtliches    aus    Kaukasien     und     Ar- 
menien,  30,   44. 
Ein   Schlusswort,   55. 
Der    Tigris-Tunnel,    55. 

Von   der  deutschen   armenischen  Expedition,   19. 
Vorschlsege    zur    Sammlung    der    lebenden    armen- 
ischen  Dialekte,    50. 
Weiterer    Bericht    iiber   den    Fortgang   der    armen- 
ischen  Expedition,    19. 
Zwei   unveroffentlichte   chaldische   Inschriftcn,    55. 
Zwei   unveroffentlichte   Keiischriftte.xte,    55. 
Leist,  Arthur: 

Gabriel   Sundukianz,   62. 
Die  Kongregation   der   Mechitaristen,   72. 
Litterarische   Skizzen,   64. 
Mkrtitsch   Beschiktaschlian.    57. 
Pater  Leo  Alischan,   57. 
Raphael   Patkanian,  61. 
Lenormant,    Frangois.       Sur    I'ethnographie    et    I'his- 
toire de  I'Armenie,  30. 
Leon   III,   king  of  Armenia.     Decret  ou  privilege. 

en  faveur  des  Genois,  30. 
Leon  VI,  king  of  Armenia.     [Hi.story  of  and  articles 

on],    30. 
Lerch,    P.       L'eber   eine  armenische   Bearbeitung   der 

"sieben   weisen    Meister,"   66. 
Leroy-Beaulieu.  Anatole.      Les  Armeniens  et  la  ques- 
tion armenienne,  75. 
Levine,   I.   D.     Armenia  resurrected,   75. 
Liden,  Evald.     Armenische  Studien,  50. 
Little,    E.    C.      Armenia   and    Turkey,    75. 
Loftus,    W.    K.       On   geology  of   portions   of    Turko- 

Persian   frontier,   47. 
Lohmann,  Ernst.     Im  Kloster  zu  Sis,  30. 
Lcnguinoff,   D.     Ascension   de  I'Ararat,    12. 
Lord   Rosebery's   second   thoughts,   75. 
Lusignan,     Guy    de.       Nouvcau    dictionnaire    illustre 
fran^ais-armenien,  50. 


89 


Lynch,   H.   F.   B. : 
Armenia,   12. 
Armenian  question,  76. 

Armenian  question:   Europe  or  Russia?  76. 
Ascent  of  Mount  Ararat,  13. 
Bibliography,  6. 


M 

McCoan,  J.  C.     Our  new  protectorate,   13. 
MacColl,    Malcolm: 

Armenia  and  Transvaal,  30. 
Constantinople  massacre,  39. 

Malcolm  MacCoIl;  memoirs  and  correspondence,  39. 
McDermot,  George.     Great  assassin  and  Christians  of 

Armenia,    76. 
Macfarlane.     Moeurs  armeniennes,  42. 
MacGregor,  John.     Turkish  Armenia,   43. 
McGregor,    P.    J.    C.      Notes    on    birds    observed    at 

Erzerum,  47. 
Macler,  Frederic: 

Les  Armeniens  en  Turquie,  30. 

Autour  de  I'Armenie,  76. 

Autour  de  la  Cilicie,   13. 

Beginnings  of  Armenian    movement,   76. 

La  chaire   d'armenien,   56. 

Contes  armeniens,  61. 

Contes  et   legendes,  61. 

Un  document  armenien,  64. 

Indications   bibliographiques,    6. 

Miniatures   armeniennes,    21. 

Mosaique   orientale,   55. 

Notices  de  manuscrits  armeniens,  6   . 

NotreDame  de  Bitlis,  64. 

Pseudo-Sebeos,    30. 

Rapport  sur  une  mission   scientifique  en   Armenie 

6,  30. 
Russia   and    Armenians.    30. 
Maghak-Teopileantz,    M.    V.      Gensakroutiun    vereveli 

arants,  41. 
Mahdesian,   Arshag.      Armenia,   76. 
Maksimov,    S.    V.      Armyanski   narod.    13. 
Malcolm,' J.  A.: 

Armenian's  cry  for  Armenia,   76. 
Cry  for  Armenia.   76. 
Mangasarian,   M.   ^L : 

Armenia  and  Turkey,  76. 
Armenia's   impending   doom,    76. 
Mangouni,   N.     Hatsi   Hamar,  61. 
Manifestations    franco-anglo-italiennes.    76. 
Marbeau,  fidouard.      L'Armenie  et  I'opinion  publique, 

76. 
Marcar,     Samuel.       Description     of    copper    coin     of 

Leo,    20. 
Margoliouth.  D.  S.     Syro-Armenian  dialect.  50. 
Maribas  the  Chaldean.     Extraits  de  la  Chronique,  30. 
Markoff.  A.   V.     Russian  Armenia.   13. 
Markoff,  E.     Eine  Besteigung  des  grossen  Ararat.  13. 
Marquart,  Josef.     Eransahr  nach  der  Geographic  des 

Ps.    Moses  Xorcnac'i,    13. 
Marr,   N. : 

Kavkazskii   kulturnyi   mir  i  Armeniya,  30. 
Sbornik  pritch  Vardana,  materialy  diva  istorii  sred- 
nevyekovoi   Armyanskoi   literaturv,  61. 
Marshall.  A.   C: 

Armenian  embroideries,   21. 
Armenians  in  America.  79. 
Arshag   Tchobanian,   59. 
Minas  Tcheraz,  62. 

Visit  to  Armenian  church  and  to  Tcr-Maroukian's 
studio,  79. 
Martens,  E.  v.  Aufzahlung  der  von  Dr.  A.  Brandt 
in  Russisch-Armenien  gesammelten  Mollusken, 
47. 
Martin,  Paulin.  Des  signes  hieroglyphiques  dans 
les   manuscrits   armeniens,    51. 


90 


THE  NEW  YORK  PUBLIC  LIBRARY 


Martiros  of  Crimea.       Liste  rimee  des  souverains  de 

la  Petite  Armenie,   30. 
Martyr,  bishop  of  Arzendjan.     Relation   d'un  voyage 

fait   en   Europe,    13. 
Les  Massacres  d'Armenie,  39. 
Massacres  in  Turkey,  39. 
Matthew  of  Edes.sa : 
Chronique,   31. 

Extraits  de   la   Chronique,   31. 
Mauclair,    Camille.      Vartan    Mahokian,    21. 
Maunsell,  F.  R.     Eastern  Turkey,  13. 
Maxudianz,  M.     Le  parler  armenien  d'Akn,  51. 
Mechitharisten-Kongregation    in    Wien.        Huschard- 

zan,  72. 
Meda,   Filippo.       La   storia  documentata   delle   ultimo 

stragi  in  Armenia,   39. 
Meillet,  Antoine: 

De    quelques    archaismes    remarquables    de    la    de- 

clinaison   armenienne,    51. 
Notes   sur   la   conjugaison   armenienne,    51. 
Observations    sur    la    graphie    de    quelques    anciens 

manuscrits   de   I'Evangile   armenien,   51. 
Recherches   sur   la   syntaxe    comparee   de   I'armeni- 

en,   51. 
Remarques    sur    la    grammaire    historique    de    I'ar- 

menien,    50. 
Remarques    sur    le    texte    de    I'historien    armenien 
Agathange,  21. 
Melik,  Alexander.     Khordagvvadz  yerginkner,   61. 
Memoire  de   la  mission   d'Erzeron,   69. 
Menant,  Joachim.      A  travers  I'Armenie  russe,  13. 
Menevischean,   P.   G.      Faustus   von   Byzanz,   25. 
Mexborough    (4.    earl),    J.    C.    G.    Savile.      Notes    on 

journey  from  Erz-Rum...to   Aleppo,   13. 
Mexborough    (5.    earl),    J.    H.    Savile.       Half    round 

old    world,    13. 
Meyners  d'Estrey,  G.   H.  J.,  comte.     Caucase  et  Ar- 
menie,  76. 
Michael  I,  patriarch   of  Jacobites: 
Chronique,  31. 
Extrait  de  la  Chronique,  31. 
Miller,   Miss   Frank.      Armenian    popular   songs,    58. 
Millingen,   Frederick.      Wild   life   among  Koords,   13. 
Milton,   John.       Mildovni   Trakhd   gorouseal,   67. 
Minas.     Armenian  literature,   56. 
Mirianischvili,  Pierre.       Sur  le  rapport  mutuel  entre 

le  georgien   et  I'armenien,   51. 
Missirian,   G.    M.     National   churches,   69. 
Mkhithar.      Mechithar's    des    Meisterarztes    aus    Her 

"Trost   bei    Fiebern,"    46. 
Mkhithar    of    Dashir.        Relation    de     la     conference 
tenue   entre   le    docteur   Mekhithar.  .  .et   le   legat 
du  pape,  69. 
Mkhithar  Gosh.     Choix  de  fables,  64. 
Mohammed-bey.       Lettre    a    Victor    Langlois    sur    la 

legende  arabe,  20. 
Monier.      Lettre,  69. 
Monteith,  William: 

Journal  of  tour  through  Azerdbijan,    13. 
Kars  and  Erzeroum,   31. 

Notes  sur  la  position  de  plusieurs  anciennes  villes 
situees  dans  les   plaines  d'Ararat,    13. 
Mordtmann,  A.   D. : 

Entzifferung  und  Erkljirung  der  armenischen  Keil- 

inschriften    von   Van,    55. 
Ueber   die   Keilinschriften    von    Armenien,    55. 
Mordtmann,  J.   H.        Armenische  Drucke  von   Smyr- 
na,  6. 
Morgan,  J.  J.   M.  de: 

Armenia  and  Europe,  76. 

Armenian   activities,   43. 

Armenians,   31. 

L'Armenie   instrument  de   paix  mondiale,   76. 

Les   Armeniens,    13. 

Essai   sur  les  nationalites,    76. 

Fate  of  Armenians,   76. 

Mission   scientifique  au  Caucase,   19. 


Morgan,  J.  J.  M.  de,  continued: 

Note    sur    les    necropoles    prehistoriques    de    I'Ar- 
menie, 19. 
Note  sur  I'usage  du  systeme  ponderal  assyrien  dans 

I'Armenie,   19. 
Rise  and  fall  of  Armenia,  31. 
Les  stations   prehistoriques  de  I'Alagheuz,   19. 
La  Transcaucasia  et  I'Armenie  Cles  des  Indes,  76. 
Morgan,  J.  J.  M.  de,  and  J.  V.   Scheil.     La  stele  de 

Kel-i-chin,  55. 
Morgenthau,      Henry.        Ambassador      Morgenthau's 

story,  39. 
Morier,   James: 

Journey  through  Persia,  Armenia  and  Asia  Minor, 

13. 
Second  journey  through  Persia,  Armenia  and  Asia 
Minor,   13. 
Moritz,    Bernhard.      Die    armenisch-kurdische    Frage, 

76. 
Morton,  O.  T.     Mr.  James  Bryce  on  Armenian  ques- 
tion, 74. 
Moses   of   Chorene: 

Badmoutiun  Hahots,  31. 
Histoire  d'Armenie,  31. 
Mosis   Chorenensis  Historis   Armeniacs   Libri   III, 

31. 
Storia,  31. 
Mouchek  Yebiscobos   (.Seropian): 

Adanahi   chartu   yev   badaskhanadouneru,   39. 
Americahai   daretsoitse,    1912,    79. 
Europe's  duty  to  Armenia,   76. 
Madteos    II   Izmirlian,   41. 
Manchestry   Hai   kaghoutu,   79. 
Truth   about   Adana   massacres,   39. 
Mounsey,  A.  H.     Journey  through  Caucasus,   13. 
Mourdji,  7. 

Mourier,   J.,   translator.      Contes   et   legendes,   61. 
Mseriantz,     Levon.       Notice     sur     la    phonetique    du 

dialecte  armenien   de   Mouch,   51. 
Mueller,  D.   H.     Drei  neue  Inschriften  von  Van,  55. 
Mueller,    Friedrich: 
Armeniaca,  51. 
Die   armenischen    Handschriften   des   Klosters   von 

Aryni,  6. 
Die  armenischen   Handschriften  von   Sewast,  6. 
Beitrage    zur    Conjugation    des    armenischen    Ver- 

bums,    51. 
Beitrage    zur     Declination     des     armenischen     No- 

mens,    51. 
Beitrage   zur   Lautlehre  der   armenischen    Sprache, 

51. 
Bemerkungen   iiber   zwei   armenische  Keil-Inschrif- 

ten,  55. 
Nicht-mesropische    Schriftzeichen    bei    den    Arme- 

niern,    51. 
Ueber    die    armenische    Bearbeitung    der    "Sieben 

weisen  Meister,"  67. 
Ueber    die    Stellung    des    Armenischen    im    Kreise 

der    indogermanischen    Sprachen,    51. 
Ueber  den  Ursprung  der  Vocalzeichen  der  armeni- 
schen  Schrift,   51. 
Zur    Geschichte    der   armenischen    Schrift,    51. 
Zur   Wortbildungslehre   der    armenischen    Sprache, 

51. 
Zwei   armenische   Inschriften   aus   Galizien,    55. 
Zwei     sprachwissenschaftliche    Abhandlungen    zur 
armenischen   Grammatik,   51. 
Mueller-Simonis,    Paul,    and    Henry    Hyvernat.      Du 
Caucase   au   golfe   Persique  a  travers   I'Armenie, 
13,   32. 
Munkacsi,  Bernhard.     Uber  die  "uralten  armenischen 

Lehnworter"  im   Tiirkischen,   51. 
Murad,  bey.     La  force  et  la  faiblesse  de  la  Turquie, 

76. 
Murad,   Friedrich.     Ararat  und   Masis,  19. 
Muravyev,  A.  N.     Gruziya  i  Armeniya,  32. 


I 


ARMENIA  AND  THE  ARMENIANS 


91 


N 

N.,  W.,  and  S.  M.     Hovannes  Aivazovsky,   41. 

Najib   Makhluf.      Xubar   Pasha,  41. 

Nalpandian,      Mikahel.        Yergrakordzoutiuiiu     orbes 

oughigh   janaharh,   43. 
Natalie,   Shahan.      Songs  of   love  and   hate,   58. 
La   Nation    armenienne,    13. 
National  Armenian   Relief  Committee: 

Brands  from  burning,  72. 

Helping  hand   series,   7. 

Save  the  remnant,  72. 

Wards   of    Christendom,    12. 
Nazarbek,  Avetis: 

Through   storm.      Pictures  of  life   in   Armenia,   42. 

Zeitun,   39. 
Neale,  J.   M.      History  of   Holy  Eastern   Church,   69. 
Negelein,  G.   von.     Der  armenische  Volksglaube,   44. 
Nerses  the  Graceful,  patriarch  of  Armenia: 

filegie  sur  la  prise  d'fidesse  par  les  Musulnians,  58. 

Preces,  69-70. 
Nerses  of  Lambron : 

Extraits    de    I'ouvrage    intitule    Reflexions    sur    les 
institutions   de   I'eglise,    70. 

Kaghakahin   orenk,   45. 
Nerses,  patriarch  of  Constantinople.     Les  Armeniens 

de  Turquie,   32. 
Neumann,   C.   F. : 

Memoire  sur   la   vie   et  les  ouvrages  de  David,  41. 

Versuch  einer   Gcschichte  der  armenischcn   Litcra- 
tur,    56. 
Neve,    Felix: 

L'Armenie   chretienne    et    sa    litterature,    57. 

£tude   sur  Thomas  de   Medzoph,   il. 

Expose    des    guerres    de    Tamerlan    et    de    Schah- 
Rokh,    Z2. 

L'hymnologie   armenienne,    70. 
New  Armenia,  7. 

Niepage,    Martin.      Horrors  of  Aleppo,   39. 
Nilus    Doxapatrius.      Taxiz    ton    Patriarchikon    Thro- 

non,   70. 
Nolde,    Eduard,    Baron.      Reise    nach    Innerarabien, 

Kurdistan    und    Armenien,    14. 
Norman,   C.    B.      Armenia,   12. 
Notice  de  la  ville  d'firivan,   14. 


Ob   Armyanakh,    starinnykh   posclentzakh    Polshi,   79. 
O'Connor,   T.   P. : 

Armenia   and   her   future,    76. 
'  Armenia:   united  and  autonomous,  76. 
Ohanian,   Armene.      En    Armenie,    43. 
Ormanian,    Malachia: 

Armenian  Church,   70. 

Armenian   conversion  to  Christianity,   70. 

Church  of  Armenia,   70. 

L'eglise   armenienne,    70. 

L'fnionist  tendencies  of  Armenian   Church,   70. 
O'Shea,   J.    G.      L^nhappy   Armenia,    76. 
Oswald,   Felix: 

Armenien,   47. 

Zur  tektonischen  Entwicklungsgeschichte  des  arme- 
nischcn  Hochlandes,   47. 
Our  obligations  to  Armenia,  76. 


Palgrave,  W.  G.     Eastern  Christians,   14. 
Papazian.   B.    S.      Tragedy   of   Armenia,   32. 
Parechanian.    H.    K.      Tirahauad   khilkin    hauadatsial 

ullalou  jampan,   64. 
Parrot,   Friedrich.     Journey  to   Ararat,   14. 


Pasdermadjian,  G.     Why  Armenia  should  be  free,  76. 
Patkanian,  Raphael: 
Cradle  song,  58. 
Drei  Erzahlungen,  61. 
Woe  of   Araxes,    58. 
Patkanov,  K.   P.: 

Armyanskaya    geografiya   vii    vyeka    po   r.    kh.    pri- 

pysyvavshayasya   Moiseyu   Khorenskomu,    14. 
Bibliograficheski    ocherk    armyanskoi    istoricheskoi 

literatury,   6. 
Catalogue  de   la   litterature   armenienne,   6. 
De  quelques  inscriptions  de  Van,  55. 
Essai  d'une  histoire  de  la  dynastie  des  Sassanides, 

41. 
Recherches  sur  la  formation  de  la  langue  armeni- 
enne, 51. 
Sur  I'ecriture  cuneiforme  armeniaque,  55. 
Ueber    die    Stellung   der   armenischen    Sprache    im 
Kreise    der    Indo-Europ.-iischen,    51. 
Patkanov,    K.    P.,    and    .\.    H.    Sayce.      De    quelques 

nouvelles   inscriptions   cuneiformes,    55. 
Paton,  W.   R.     Critical  notes  on   Plato's  laws,  65. 
Patrubany,  L.  von.     Zur  armenischcn  Wortforschung, 

51. 
Pavlovitch,   Michel: 

Rossiya  i  armyanski  narod,   79. 
La  Russie  et  les  Armeniens,  12. 
Payson,    Edward.      Hokeshah   mdadzoutiunk,   67. 
Peace   Congress  and   Armenian   question,   76. 
Pears,  Sir  Edwin : 

Turkey  and  its  people,  14. 
Turkey  and  war,  76. 
Pedersen,  Holger: 

Armenisch  und  die   Nachbarsprachen,   51. 

Les    pronoms   demonstratifs   de    I'ancien   armenien, 

51. 
Zur  armenischen    Sprachgeschichte,    51. 
Peirce,  W.  F.,  and  L.  F.  Peirce.     Armenian  Church, 

70. 
Petermann,   J.    H. : 

Beitrage  zu  der  Geschichte  der  Kreuzziige,  41. 
Brevis    linguae    .Armeniacae   grammatica,    52. 
(jrammatica   linguae   Armeniacae,    52. 
Litteratura  armeniaca,   6. 

Lleber  den  Dialect  der  Armenier  von  Tiflis,  52. 
Ueber    einige    neuere    Erscheinungen    der    armeni- 
schen  Littcratur,  57. 
Ueber  die  Musik  der  Armenier,  43. 
Ueber  das   Verh.-iltniss   der   armenischen    L'eberset- 
zung  der  Briefe  des  Ignatius,  67. 
Peterson,  Theodore.    Turkey  and  Armenian  crisis,  76. 
Peterson,    Wilhclm.      Aus    Transkaukasicn    und    Ar- 
menien, 14. 
Petite  bibliotheque   armenienne,  61. 
Pfeiffer,  E.     Die  Anfringe  der  protestantischen  Kirche 

in  Armenien,  72. 
Photios.     Der  Brief  des  Photios  an   .Aschot,  64. 
Pichard,  C.  E.     Essai  sur  Moise  de  Khoren,  32. 
Pichon,    Jules.      Itineraire    de    Djoulfa    a    Roudout- 

Kale,    14. 
Pignot,  ftmile.     L'.\rmenie  et  la  question  des  nation- 

alites,  76. 
Pilibbosian,    H.    M.       Kordznagan    aroghzapanoutiun, 

46. 
Pinon,   Rene: 

L'Armenie   et   la   capitulation   maximaliste,   76. 
Au.x  neutres,   76. 
L'avenir  de  la  Transcaucasie,  76. 
D'oii  peut  naitre  une  .Armenie  independante?  77. 
L'independance  de  I'Armenic,  77. 
Un  plaidoyer  turc  sur  la  question  des  massacres,  77. 
La  resurrection  de  I'.Asie  occidentale,  77. 
La  suppression  des  .Armeniens,  39. 
Piseniski,  .A.     Astrakhanskiye  armyane,  79. 
Pisma  iz  Armenii,  7>2. 
Pitton  de  Tournefort,  Joseph.     Relation  d'un  voyage 

du   Levant,    14. 
Pocket  dictionary  of  English,  Armenian,  and  Turkish 
languages,    52. 


92 


THE  NEW  YORK  PUBLIC  LIBRARY 


Political  papers,  39. 

Porter,   R.  K.     Travels  in  Georgia,  Persia,  Armenia, 

14. 
Portoukalian,   M.      Armenian    girl,    58. 
Powers,   H.   G.     In  Armenian  villages,    14. 
Pratt,   A.  T.     On  Armeno-Turkish  alphabet,   52. 
Pressense,   F.   de.     Turks   in  Armenia,    77. 
Price,  M.   P.: 

Journey   through  Turkish  Armenia,    14. 

Problem  of  Asiatic   Turkey,   77. 

War  &  revolution  in  Asiatic  Russia,  39. 
Probyn,  J.   W.     Armenia  and   Lebanon,   77. 
Proclus,     Saint,     patriarch    of     Constantinople.       Ein 

Briefwechsel  zwischen  Proklos  und  Sahak,  70. 
Proschianz,   Pertsch.      Sako,   61. 


La   question   armenienne,    77. 
Quillard,  Pierre: 

L'extermination  d'une  race,   39. 

Les  nouveaux   massacres,   39. 


R 


Radde,   Gustav: 

Briefe    von    G.    Radde    iiber    seine    Bereisung    von 
Hoch-Armenien,    14. 

Die  Ebene  des  Oberen  Frat,  14. 

Karabagh,    14. 

Vier  Vortrage  iiber  den  Kaukasus,    14. 
Raffi: 

Bilder  aus  Persien  und  Tiirkisch-Armenien,  61. 

Dzhalaleddin,    61. 

Jelaleddin,   61. 

Khent,   61. 

Lake  of  Van,   58. 

Schon-Vartig,  61. 
Raffi,  Aram: 

Armenia:    its    epics,    folksongs    and    mediaeval    po- 
etry,   57. 

Armenian   nation,   32. 

Armenians  and  Persia,  32. 

English  and   Armenians,   32. 

From   London  to  Armenia,   14. 

Land  of  Armenia,   14. 
Raffi  commemoration,    61. 
Rafiuddin    Ahmad.      Moslem    view   of   Abdul    Hamid 

and   Powers,   IT. 
Ramsay,   Sir  W.   M.: 

Armenian  atrocities,   77. 

Two  massacres  in  Asia  Minor,  39. 
Rassam,    Hormuzd: 

Armenian   difficulty,   77. 

Armenian   question,    77. 

Asshur,    14. 
Rawlinson,   George: 

Parthia,   11. 

Sixth   great   Oriental    monarchy,    32-33. 

Story  of   Parthia,   33. 
Raynolds,   G.    C.     Thrilling   experiences   in   Van,   39. 
Reclus,    filisee.      Asiatic   Turkey,    15. 
Red  Cross,  United  States.  —  American  National  Red 

Cross.      Report,    39. 
Reinach,    Theodore.      Mithridate    Eupator,    2sl. 
Reisen    im    armenischen    Hochland,    15. 
Reisen   in   Hoch-Armenien,   15. 
Rey,  F.   C.     Les  periples  des  cotes  de  Syrie,  IS. 
Ricaut,  Paul.     Present  state  of  Greek  and  Armenian 

churches,   70. 
Richardson,  E.  C.     Armenia,  6. 

Richter,  Julius.       Protestant  missions  in  Turkey  and 
Armenia,  72. 


Riggs,  Elias: 

Brief  grammar  of  modern  Armenian  language,  52. 

Inverted  construction   of   modern   Armenian,' 52. 
Rikli,     Martin.      Natur-    und    Kulturbilder    aus    den 

Kaukasuslandern  und  Hocharmenien,  15. 
Riseis,  G.  de.  Traverso  I'Armenia  russa,  15. 
Ritter,    Karl.       Die    Erdkunde     im     Verhaltniss    zur 

Natur   und  zur  Geschichte  des   Menschen,    15. 
Robert,   L.  de.     fitude  philologique  sur  les  inscrip- 
tions cuneiformes  de  I'Arm^nie,  55. 
Robert,  Ulysse.     La  chronique  d'Armenie,  ii. 
Roberts,   Chalmers.-    Mother  of  martyrs,   39. 
Robinson,  E.  J. : 

Armenia  and  Armenians,  33. 

Case  of   our   ally  Armenia,   77. 

New  Armenia,  77. 

Regeneration  of  Armenia,  77. 

Truth  about  Armenia,   ii,  77. 
Rockwell,   \V.    W.: 

Armenia.     List  of  books,  6. 

Deportation   of   Armenians,    ii. 
Roesler,   Emil,   and  W.   Belck.      Archaologische  Tha- 

tigkeit  im  Jahre   1893   in  Transkaukasien,   19. 
Rohrbach,  Paul : 

Armenier  und   Kurden,    IS. 

Aus  Turan  und  Armenien,   77. 

Contribution    to    Armenian   question,    11. 

Deutschland   unter  den   Armeniern,   39. 

Vom    Kaukasus   zum    Mittelmeer,    IS. 
Rolin-Jacquemyns,    Gustave: 

Actual  position  of  Armenia,  33. 

Armenia,    Armenians    and    treaties,    33. 

Armenia   under   Treaty   of   Paris,    ZZ. 

L'Armenie,  les  Armeniens  et  les  traites,  li. 

Diplomatic  remonstrances,   ii. 

Legal  position  of  Turkish  Armenia,   33. 

Period  from   1878   to   1881,   II. 

Review  of  consular  reports,   Zi. 
Rollin,    Charles.      Badmoutiun    Hrovmeagan,    67. 
Roth,   Karl.     Armenien   und   Deutschland,  ii. 
Roussel,     Therese.       Souvenirs    d'une    Frangaise    en 

Armenie.   15. 
Rushdooni.     Sixth-and-a-half  cousin's  inheritance,  61. 
Russell,  C.  T.     Millennial  dawn,  67. 
Russia.  —  Ministerstvo   Inostrannykh   Dyel.      Sbornik 
diplomaticheskikh      dokumentov.         Reformy      v 
Armenii,   ii. 
Russia   and    Armenia,    Zi. 


S.,  A.  G.     General  Yeprem  Khan,  41. 
Saad,  L.     Zwei  tiirkische  Stadtebilder,   15. 
Sabrijian,   Dimoteos: 

Deux  ans  de   sejour  en   Abyssinie,   64. 

Zwei  Jahre   in   Abyssinien,    64. 
Safir   Efendi.      Armenian   agitation,    77. 
Safrastian,    A.    S.: 

Armenia,    15. 

Dashnaksuthiun,    ii. 

Existing   position   in   Armenia,   11. 

Germany  and   Armenia,   11. 

Russia  and  Armenia,   77. 
Sahak,   patriarch: 

Armenian  canons.   70. 

Isaaci    magns   Armenia    catholici    oratio,    70. 

Narratio   de   rebus  Armenise,    70. 

Sancti   patris  nostri   Isaaci   magnae   Armeniae  catho- 
lici, oratio,   70. 
Saint-Martin,    J.    A.: 

Analyse  d'une  tragedie  armenienne,  61. 

Discours   sur    I'origine   et   I'histoire   des   Arsacides, 
a. 

Fragments  d'une  histoire  des  Arsacides,   33. 

Histoire  des  revolutions  de   I'Armenie,   il. 


/ 


ARMENIA  AND  THE  ARMENIANS 


93 


Saint-Martin,  J.   A.,   continued: 

Memoires    historiques    et    geographiques    sur    I'Ar- 

menie,   i3. 
Notice   sur   la   vie  et  les  ecrits  de   Moyse   de   Kho- 

ren,  ZZ. 
Notice   sur   le    voyage    litteraire    de    M.    Schulz    en 

Orient,   19. 
Recherches  sur  la  vie  et  les  aventurcs  de  Leon,  30. 
Salemann,  C.     Armenien,  6. 
Salmone,   H.   A.     Real  rulers  of  Turkey,    77. 
Samuel  of  Ani: 

Extrait  de  la  chronograiihie,  3i. 
Samuelis   Presbyteri    .\niensis   temporum   usque   ad 
suam   aetatem  ratio  e   libris  historicorum   summa- 
tim  collecta,  34. 
Sandalgian,  Joseph: 

Asorisdaniah    eu    Barsig   sebakir    artsanakroutiunk, 

55. 
L'idiome    des    inscriptions    cuneiformes    urartiques, 

55. 
Les  inscriptions  cuneiformes  urarticjucs,   55. 
Sand  with,    Humphry: 

How   Turks  rule   Armenia,   34. 
Narrative  of  siege  of  Kars,  34. 
Santini,   Felice.      La  questione  armena  e  gli   Armeni 

in   Turchia,   77. 
Saparian,    Hamazasb: 
Pousapanoutiun,    47. 
Yergrapanoutiun,  47. 
Sarghissian,  Basile.     Grand  catalogue  des  manuscrits 

armeniens,    6. 
Sarkisian,  H.  P.       Akatankeghos    ev    ur    Pazmatarian 

kaghdnikn,   21. 
Saulcy,    L.    F.    J.    C.    de.      Recherches    sur    I'ecriture 

cuneiforme    assyrienne,    55. 
Sayce,   A.   H. : 

Cuneiform  inscriptions  of  Van,  55. 

Deux  nouvelles  inscriptions  vanniques,   55. 

Fresh    contributions    to    decipherment    of     Vannic 

inscriptions,  56. 
Great  inscription  of  Argistis,  56. 
Inscription   of    Menuas,    56. 
Les  inscriptions  vanniques  d'Armavir,   56. 
Monolith  inscription   of   Argistis,   56. 
New  inscription   of  Vannic  king   Menuas,   56. 
New   Vannic   inscription,    56. 
On    cuneiform    inscriptions  of    Van,    56. 
Sazonov,  A.   N.      Nyeskoiko   tzyfr   ob   armyanakh   na 

Kavkazye,    79. 
Scatcherd,  F.   R.: 

Armenia's  true  interests  and  sympathies  in  war,  77. 
Armenian    question,   77. 
Schaffer,   F.   X.: 
Cilicia,    15. 

Grundziige   des   geologischen    Baues   von    Tiirkisch- 
Armenien,  47. 
Scheil,  J.  V.:' 

Inscription   vannique  de  Melasgert,   56. 
Note  sur  I'expression  vannique  "gunusa  haubi,"  56. 
Schilder,    Siegmund.      Eine    Zweiglinie    der    Bagdad- 

bahn  nach   Siidarmenien,   15. 
Schlumberger,  Gustave.     Bulles  d'or  et  sceau,  30. 
Schmid,   J.    M.,   translator.      Geschichte  des   Apostels 

Thaddaeus  und  der  Jungfrau  Sanducht,  65. 
Schmidt,   Erich,  and  others.      Die  orientalischen    Lit- 

eraturen,  57. 
Schreiber,  Ellis.     Armenian  Church,  70. 
Schroeder,  J.  J.     Hoc  est  J.  J.    Schroderi  Thesaurus 

linguae   Armenicae,   52. 
Schrumpf,   G.  A.     On  progress  of  Armenian   studies, 

57. 
Schrumpf  collection  of  Armenian  books,  6. 
Schulz,  £d.     Memoire  sur  le  lac  de  Van,  15,  56. 
Schweiger-Lerchenfeld,    A.    von: 
Armenia,    15. 

Erzerum  und   Erzingdjan,   15. 
Secundus,    sophist    of    Athens.      Das   Leben    und    die 
Sentenzen   des    Philosophen    Secundus,    67. 


Seidlitz,   N.   von: 

Pastuchows  Bcsteigung  des  Alagos,  IS. 

I'astuchows  Besteigung  des  Ararats,   15. 
Scklemian,  A.   G.: 

Armenian  alphabet,   52. 

.\rmenian    folk-tales,    44. 

Fisherman's   son,    44. 

(Kilden   maiden,   44. 

L'nseen    beauty,   44. 
Selenoy,  G.  L.,  and  N.  von  Seidlitz.     Die  Verbreitung 

der  Armenier   in   der  asiatischen   Tiirkei,    IS. 
Selim  III,  sultan  of  Turkey.     Translation  of  imperial 

berat,  70. 
Sempad,  constable  of  Armenia: 

Chronique   du   royaume   de   la   Petite  Armenie,   34. 

Extrait  de  la  chronique  de   Sempad,   34. 
Serpos,   G.    de.      Compendio   storico   di    memorie   cro- 

nologiche  concernenti   la   religione,   70. 
Seth,   M.  J.     History  of  Armenians  in   India,  79. 
Settegast,    Franz.      Armenisches    im    "Daurel    e    Ba- 
ton,"    52. 
Sevasly,   Mrs.   Marie.     Bedros  .\tamian,   41. 
Seylaz,  Louis.     L'ascension  du  mont  Ararat,   IS. 
Shahid  Bey,  Sadik.     Islam,  Turkey  and  Armenia,  77. 
Shakespeare,   William.      Andonios   ev   Gleobadra,   67. 
Shepard,     F.     D.       Personal    experience    in    Turkish 

massacres,  40. 
Shiel,    J.      Notes    on    journey    from    Tabriz    through 

Kurdistan,    IS. 
Shishmanian,   Hovsep.     Tores   Livoni,   62. 
Shoemaker,  M.   M.     Heart  of  Orient,  15. 
Sibilian,   Clement: 

Numismatique   armenienne,    20. 

Ueber   17  unedirte  Miinzen,  20. 
Siebert,  W.  H. : 

Armenia  and   Turkey,   34. 

Independence  for  Armenia,   77. 

Justice  of  granting  autonomy  to  Armenia,   77. 
Sieger,  Robert: 

Die   Schwankungen   der  armenischen   Seen,   47. 

Die  Schwankungen  der  hocharmenischen  Seen,  47. 
Sievers,  Wilhelm.     Asien,   16. 
Sijalski.     Erinnerungen  aus  Armenien,   16. 
Situation   in  Russian  Armenia,  40. 
Slousch,    Nahum.      Le   Caucase,   I'Armenie   et   I'Azer- 

beidjan,  16. 
Smith,  Eli,  and   H.  G.  O.  Dwight: 

Missionary  researches  in  Armenia,   ^l. 

Researches,  72. 
Sobraniye  aktov,  34. 

Societe  de  Sunie  formee  a  Smyrne,  43. 
Soret,     Frederic.       Numismatique    de    I'Armenie    au 

moyen-age,   20. 
Southgate,     Horatio,     bishop.        Narrative     of     tour 

through   Armenia,    16. 
Speer,   R.   E.     Armenian   massacres,  40. 
Spiegel,   Friedrich.      Eranische  Alterthumskunde,   19. 
Srapian,    Moses,   translator.      Das    Martyrium   de   hi. 

Pionius,  65. 
Stein,  Robert.     Armenia  must  have  European  gover- 
nor,   T7. 
Stevenson,  F.   S.     Armenia,   77. 
Story  of   -Vrmenian  refugee,  40. 
Story  of  nation's  martyrdom,  40. 
Streck,  Maximilian: 

Armenia,   34. 

Armenia.     Bibliography,  6. 

Das   Gebiet   der  heutigen    Landschaften   Armenien, 
Kurdistan   und   Westpersien,   16. 
Strecker,   Wilhelm: 

Beitrage   zur   Geographie   von    Hoch-Armenien,    16. 

Notizen  iiber  das  obere   Zab-Ala-Gebiet,   16. 

Ueber  die  wahrscheinliche   altera   Form   des   Wan- 
Sees,   47. 
Stride,  W.  K.     Immediate  future  of  Armenia,   77. 
Stuart,   Robert.     Ascent  of   Mount  Ararat,    16. 
Stuart-Browne,   D.    M.     Armenian   exhibits,   21. 


94 


THE  NEW  YORK  PUBLIC  LIBRARY 


Stubbs,   William,  bishop  of  Oxford.     Medieval  king- 
doms of  Cyprus  and  Armenia,  34. 
Stuermer,  Harry.     Two  war  years  in  Constantinople, 

34. 
Sue,    Eugene.      Taparagan    Heryah,    67. 
Sukias  Somal,  Placido.     Quadro  della  storia  letteraria 

di   Armenia,    57. 
Sumpad   Purad.     Pande  pand,   62. 
Sundukianz,  Kapriel: 
Ruined   family,   62. 
Die  ruinirte  Familie,  62. 
Suter,   Henry.     Notes  on  journey  from    Erz-Rum  to 

Trebizond,   16. 
Svasley,   Miran : 

Anglo-Armenian     relations    from    xii    to    xiv    cen- 
turies,   34. 
Armenia   in   and   before    1878,    34. 
Armenian  question,  77. 
Sykes,  Sir   Mark,  bart.     Caliphs'  last  heritage,  34. 
Symonds,  A.  G.     Armenia,  78. 


T.,  A.  B.     Armenian   Christmas,  43,  70. 
Tasso,  Torquato.     Yerousaghem  azadeal,  67. 
Tavitian,  S.     De  r...(£),  ou  du  positif  de  I'etre,  52. 
Taylor,  J.   G. : 

Journal   of   tour   in   Armenia,    16. 

Travels   in   Kurdistan,    16. 
Tcheraz,  Minas: 

Bedros  Tourian,  59. 

L'eglise  armenienne,  70. 

Homere   et   les  Armeniens,    19. 

Kamar-Katiba,   42. 

Les    martyrs    armeniens    devant    la    conference    de 
La  Haye,  40. 

Notes  sur  la  mythologie  armenienne,  44. 

Nouvelles  orientales,  62. 

L'Orient  inedit,  62. 

Poetes  armeniens,   59. 

Saiat-Nova,  42. 

Saiat-Nova,   sa  vie   et  ses  chansons,   42. 

Vie  et  poesies  de  Bedros  Tourian,  59. 
Tchobanian,   Archag: 

Armenia's   loyalty  to  allies,   78. 

Armenia's  lullaby,   59. 

Armenian   nation,   16. 

Armenian  poems,  59. 

Armenian   poetry,  59. 

Armenian  question  and  Europe,  78. 

L'Armenie,   16,  34. 

Epic  of  Armenia,  59. 

La  femme  armenienne,  40. 

La  France  et  le  peuple  armenien,  79. 

Gregory  of  Narek,  42. 

Hai  Etcher,  59. 

Lullaby  for   Mother  Armenia,   59. 

Naghash  Hovnathan,   59. 

People  of  Armenia,   16,   34. 

Poemes,  59. 

Poemes  armeniens,   59. 

La  vie   et  le  reve,  62. 
Telfer,   J.    B.     Armenia   and   its   people,    16. 
Temple    of    Muzazir,    19. 
Ter  Lsrael.     Le  synaxaire  armenien,  70. 
Ter-Minassiantz,  Ervvand.     Die  armenische  Kirche  in 
ihren  Beziehungen  zu  den  syrischen  Kirchen,  71. 
Terzagian,     H.    K.         Parlamentagan     ganonner     ev 

zhoghovavaroutiun,   65. 
Terzian,   Paul,  bishop   of  Tarsus  and  Adana: 

Church   in  Armenia,   7Z. 

Religious   customs   among   Armenians,   43. 
Texier,  C.   F.   M.: 

Description   de    I'Armenie,    16. 

Itineraires  en  Armenia,    16. 


Texier,  C.  F.  M.,  continiied : 

Notice   sur   Erzeroum,    16. 

Notice  geographique  sur   le   Kourdistan,    16. 

Renseignements    archeologiques    et    geographiques, 
16. 
Teza,   Emilio: 

Cose    armene,    34. 

II  libro  dei  sette  savi  nella  letteratura  armena,  65. 

Nemesiana,   67. 
Theorianus: 

Theoriani   disputatio   secunda  cum   Nersete,   71. 

Theoriani    orthodoxi    disputatio    cum    Armeniorum 
Catholico,   71. 
Thielmann,   M.    F.   G.,   Freiherr  von: 

Le  Caucase,  la  Perse  et  la  Turquie  d'Asie,  16. 

Journey  in  Caucasus,   Persia,  and  Turkey  in  Asia, 
16. 
Thomas    a    Kempis.       Hamahedevumin    Krisdosi,    67. 
Thopdschian,    Hagob: 

Armenien  vor  und  wahrend  der  Araberzeit,  35. 

Die    inneren    Zustande    von   Armenien    unter   Asot 
I,   35. 

Politische  und  Kirchengeschichte  Armeniens,  35. 
Thoumaian.  G. : 

Armenian  diplomat   in  service  of  Napoleon,  42. 

Armenian-Kurdish   relations,    35. 

Armenians  in   Egypt,   79. 

Armenians  in   India,   79. 

Historical   sketch  of  Russia's  relations  with  Arme- 
nia, 35. 

Hour  has  struck,   78. 

Kurds   in  their  relation  to  Armenia,   35. 

Last  chance,    78. 

Relations  of  Armenia  with   England,   35. 

Relations  of  Armenia  with  England  in  middle  ages, 
35. 

Russia's   relations   with    Armenia,   35. 

Turkey  and  Armenia,  78. 
Thumajan,    Johann.      Die    Geschichte    der    classisch- 

armenischen   Schriftsprache,    57. 
Timothy,    bishop    of    Alexandria.    Timotheus    Alurus' 
des    Patriarchen    von    Alexandrien    Widerlegung 
der  auf  der   Synode  zu   Chalcedon   festgesetzten 
Lehre,  71. 
Tiryakian,   H.     Hahyereni  zeghdzoumneru,  52. 
Tonapetian,   P. : 

H.  F.   B.   Lynch  and  his  book,   12. 

Russian    and   British   policy    towards    Armenia,    78. 
Tondini  de   Quarenghi,   C.      Notice   sur  le   calendrier 

liturgique,  71. 
Torossian,  Aram: 

Armenian  poetry,  59. 

Atom  Yarjanian-Siamanto,  59. 
Torossian,  B.  R.     Self-instructor  in  English  language, 

52. 
Tourian,   Bedros: 

Complaints,   59. 

Little  lake,  59. 

Wishes  for  Armenia,    59. 
Tourian,   K.   G.      Armenian   Christmas,   71. 
Tournebize,    Frangois: 

Histoire    politique   et   religieuse    de    I'Armenie,    35. 

Leon   V.   30. 
Toynbee,  A.  J.: 

Armenian   atrocities,   40. 

De   armeniska   grymheterna,    40. 

Las  atrocidades  en  Armenia,  40. 

"Murderous   tyranny   of   Turks,"   40. 

Position  of  Armenia,  78. 
Tozer,   H.    F.     Turkish  Armenia.   16. 
Transmigration  des  Armeniens  d'Aderbeidjan   sur   le 

territoire  russe,  35. 
Tristram,    H.    B.      Ornithological    notes    of    journey 

through   Syria... and  southern  x-\rmenia,  47. 
Troshine.  Yvan.     Bystander's  notes  of  massacre,  40. 
Trowbridge,  T.  C.     Armenia,  17. 


ARMENIA  AND  THE  ARMENIANS 


95 


Tsutsag  hishadagarani   Movsisi  Zohrabiants  artsakhc- 

tsvo,   59. 
Turabian,      Hagop.        Armenian      Social-Democratic 

Hentchakist  party,   35. 
Turkey   and   Armenia,    12. 
Turkey  —  past   and    future.    17. 
Turkish   Empire.     Salnamah,   43. 
Tutundjian,    Telemaque.      Du    pacte    politique    antra 

I'etat  ottoman  et  les  nations  non-musulmanes  de 

la  Turquie,   35. 
Two   Eastern   questions,    78. 


u 

Ubicini,  J.    H.   A.: 
Les  Armeniens,   17. 
De   I'etat   moral  et   politique   de   I'Armenie  turque, 

35. 
Empire  ottoman,  35. 
Upham,  T.  C.     Darerk  imatsagan  pilisopayoutian,  67. 
Upton,    E.    \V.       Can    Armenia    be    kept    alive    as    a 

nation?   78. 
Usshar,   C.    D. : 

American    physician    in    Turkey,    17. 
Armenian   atrocities   and   Jihad,   40. 
Ussher,  John.     Journey   from   London  to   Persepolis, 
17. 


Vahram  of   Edessa: 

Chronique  rimee  des  rois  de  la  Petite  Armenia,  35. 
Chronique  du  royaume  armenien  de  la   Cilicie,  35. 
Vahram's  Chronicle  of  Armenian  Kingdom  in  Cili- 
cia,  35. 
Varandian,   Mikael: 

Armenia  and   Armenian   question,   78. 
Armer)^ian  aptitudes,  43. 

L'Armenie  et   la   question    armenienne,    78. 
Varaztad,    Puzant.      Armenian  question,   78. 
\'ark   nahabedats  ev  markareits,   65. 
V'artabedoutiun    krisdonagan   usd   Haiots,    67. 
Vartan    the    Great: 
Choix  de  fables,   65. 
Extrait   de    I'histoire    universelle,    41. 
Extraits  du  livre  intitule  Solutions  de  passages  de 
I'ftcriture    Sainte,    65. 
Varteresian,    Hapet.      Mer    poghoknern    ou   tashnagt- 

zoutean   tirku  anonts   hanteb,   65. 
Vartooguian,  A.   P.     Armenia's  ordeal,   35. 
Varzhabedian,    M.    A.      \'eneragan   akhder   ev    abaka 

Hay  serountu,  46. 
Vecchi,     F.    de.       Escursione    lungo     il    teatro    della 

guerra,    17. 
Verite   sur   le   mouvement    revolutionnaire   armenien, 

35. 
Vernes,    Maurice.      L"avenir   de    I'Armenie,    78. 
Veselovski,   Yuri: 

Armyanekaya   poeziya    19    vyeka   i   eya   proiskhozh- 

deniye,  57. 
Dyeti   obezdolennago   kraya,   40. 

K  kharakteristikye  novoi  armyanskoi  literatury,  57. 

Literaturnoye    tvorchestvo    turetzkikh    armyan,    57. 

Veselovski,   Yuri,   and   M.    Berberian,   editors.     Arm- 

yanskiye  belletristy  sbornik,  62. 
Vetter,  Paul.  Das  Buch  Tobias,  65. 
Veyssiere  de  la  Croze,  Mathurin.     Histoire  du  chris- 

tianisme  d'fethiopie  et  d'Armenie,   71. 
Vida  de  S.  Grcgorio,   71. 
Das   Vilayet   Erzerum,    43. 
Villari,    Luigi : 

Anarchy    in    Caucasus,    78. 
Armenians  and  Tartars,  35. 
Armeno-Tartar  hostilities,   35. 


Villari,  Luigi,  continued: 

Clergy   at    Etchmiadzin,    71. 

Fire  and  sword  in  Caucasus,  17,  35. 

Land  of  Ararat,   17. 

Russia   and   Armenians,   35. 

Russian  bureaucracy  and  Armenians,  36. 

Visit   to    Etchmiadzin,    71. 
Virchow,  Rudolf: 

Entdeckungen   in  Armenien,    19. 

Forschungsreise    unserer    armenischen    E.xpedition, 
19. 

L*ber    die   armenische    Expedition    Belck-Lehmann, 
20. 

Ueber  den   L'rsprung  der   Bronzecultur,   20. 
Virgil: 

B.    Virkileah    Maroni    Veneagan,    67. 

Mshagagank,    67. 
Visit  to  Mount  Ararat,   17. 
Vittoria   Aganoor   Pompily,   42. 
\'ivien    de    Saint    Martin,    Louis.      Note    sur    le    site 

d'Armavir,    17. 
Vizetelly,  Edward.     Winter  ride   in  Armenia,   17. 
\'ogel,  Charles,   and  A.  Coumryantz.     Le  peuple  qui 

souffre;  I'Armenie,  36. 
La  Voix  de   I'Armenie,   7. 
Volland.      Beitrage   zur   Ethnographie   der   Bewohner 

von    Armenien,    17. 
Vollmer,   Philipp.     Armenian   Church,   71. 
Von    Trapezunt   nach    Krzerum,    17. 
Vorlaeufiger   Bericht   iiber  die   im   Jahre    1875  ausge- 

fiihrten    Reisen   in  Kaukasien,    17. 
Vorontzov-Dashkov,  I.  T.     Iz  zapisok,  78. 
V'osgian,   G.  A.     Artseren  parkirk,   52. 
Voulzie,   G.     A  travers  I'Armenie   russe,   9. 
\'rthanes    Kherthol.       Die    Abhandlung    "Gegen    die 

Bilderstiirmer,"   71. 
Vzyatiye  Arzeruma    (pisma  iz  .\remnii),  36. 


w 


Wachter,   Wilhelm.     Die  kaukasisch-armenische   Erd- 

bebenzone,   47. 
Wagner,    Moriz: 

Aus  dem  Tagebuch  eines  deutschen  Xaturforschers 

in  Armenien,  47. 
Beitrage  zur   Kenntniss  der  Naturverhaltnisse,  47. 
Mittheilungen  eines  deutschen  Reisenden  aus  dem 
russischen    Armenien,    17. 
Wakidi,   Abu  'Abd  Allah   Muhammad  ibn  'Umar  al-. 
Geschichte    der     Eroberung    von     Mesopotamien 
und  Armenien,  36. 
Wardrop,  Marjory,  and  J.  O.  Wardrop.      Life  of  St. 

Nino,   42. 
Wartabet,    Zaven.      Tebi    Kegharvesti    haireniku,    21. 
Watson,   William.     Purple   East,   78. 
West,   M.  A.      Romance   of  missions,   73. 
Westarp,  E.  J.,  Graf  von: 

Routenaufiiahmen    in    Armenien,    17. 
Unter   Halbmond   und   Sonne,    17. 
Wheeler,  A.  A.     Russians  in  Armenia,  36. 
Wheeler,   E.   P.     Armenian   independence,   78. 
White,  G.    E.      Morning  light  in   Asia  Minor,   73. 
Whiting,   G.   B.     Jrak   hokvoh,   67. 
Who   are   Armenians?    17. 

Wickering,  Armand  de.      Eznig  de  Gog'ph,  65. 
Wilbraham,    Richard.       Travels    in    Trans-Caucasian 

provinces  of   Russia,   17. 
Wilhelm,    Eugene.      Analogies    in    Iranian    and    Ar- 
menian folklore,  45. 
Williams,  Aneurin.     Armenia:  is  it  the  end?   78. 
Williams,    Charles.      Armenian   campaign,    36. 
Williams,  W.  L.: 

Ancient  kingdom  of  greater  Armenia,  36. 
Armenia:  past  and  present,  36,  71. 
Armenian   aspirations,   78. 


96 


THE  NEW  YORK  PUBLIC  LIBRARY 


Williams,    W.  L.,  continued : 

Armenian  Church,   71. 

Armenian   Church  and  schism  in  Christendom,  71. 

Kingdom    of    Lesser   Armenia,    36. 

Modern  problem,   78. 

Struggle   of   Armenian   Church,   71. 

Under   heel  of   Turk,   36. 
Wilson,    S.   G.     Armenian   Church    in   its  relation   to 

Russian    government,    71. 
Windischmann,    F.    H.    H.      Die    Grundlage    des   Ar- 

menischen  im  arischen   Sprachstamme,  52. 
Wingate,  Mrs.  J.  S.: 

Armenian   folk-tales,   45. 

Armenian  stories,  45. 
Wlislocki,   H.   von.      Marchen   und    Sagen   der   Buko- 

winaer    und    Siebenbijrger    Armenier,    62. 
Wuensch,   Josef: 

Meine   Reise  in  Armenian,   17. 

Die   Quelle   des   westlichen    Tigrisarmes,    17. 
Wuensch,    Josef,    and    D.     H.     Mueller.       Die    Keil- 
Inschrift    von    Aschrut-Darga,    56. 


Yarjanian-Siamanto,    Atom: 

Song  of  knight,   59. 

Starving,    59. 
Yeran,   E.   A.: 

Armenian-English  conversation  illustrated,   52. 

Zhoghovrtahin    yerkaran,    59. 
Yeremian,    Simeon: 

Azkahin   temker    kraked    Hayer,    42. 

Nor    gentanapanoutiun    ev    martagazmoutiun    bad- 
magan   ev   ngarakragan,   47. 

Nor  hankapanoutiun  ngarakragan  ev  badmagan,  47. 


Yergat,  Tigran.     Poete  mourant,  59. 

Yeshu'  bar  Shushan.  Das  Sendschreiben  des  Patri- 
archen  Barschuschan  an  den  Catholicus  der 
Armenier,  71. 

Yorke,  V.  W.  Journey  in  valley  of  upper  Euphra- 
tes,  17. 

Young,  George.  Communautes  des  Armeniens  gre- 
goriens,    71. 


Zahn,   G.   W.   von.      Die   Stellung   Armeniens   im   Ge- 

birgshau   von   Vorderasien,   47. 
Zanolli,  Almo: 

Osservazioni   sulla   traduzione   armena,    67. 

Singolare  accezione  del  vocabolo  armeno  "tirakan," 
52. 

Studio    sul   raddoppiamento   allitterazione    e    ripeti- 
zione  nell'  armeno  antico,   52. 
Zartarian,   Roupen : 

Clarte  nocturne,  62. 

How  death  came  to  earth,   45. 
Zarzecki,   S.     La   question   kurdo-armenienne,   78. 
Zavak : 

Armenia:    chronological   treatise,    36. 

Armenia:  a  monograph,   36. 

Armenian  Church  music,  71. 

Armenian    proverbs,    65. 

Earliest  Armenian  printing  press,   57. 
Zeitschrift   fiir  armenische   Philologie,   52. 
Zenob  of  Klag.     Histoire  de  Daron,   36. 
Zimmerer,   H.     Armenien,   17. 

Zouche    (14.   baron),   Robert  Curzon.     Armenia,   17. 
Zposaran    mangants,    52. 


> 


y    K   />    ^  rf    #»r 


